Chapter 8
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 8

Chapter 8:A Welcoming Visitor

Thursday

Since Monday night, everypony was giving each other the silent treatment. Two days. Two days and nopony decides to apologize.

Discord and Shining decided to keep their distance from each other. As for Twilight, she remains stuck in her room.

There was a knock on Twilight's bedroom door. “Twilight? Are you okay?” Tempest calls out. She wipes away her tear streaked face with her hooves. “Yeah, I'm fine.” Twilight calls out. Tempest opens the door to her bedroom, a look of hurt and sorrow displayed on her face.

“I heard what happened last night,” Tempest said, standing in Twilight's doorway. “I can't believe Shining said that to you.”

“Yeah? Well I can't believe what I said to Shining. I mean we never had a single fight when we were kids, sure we had a few disagreements here and there, but nothing like this.” Twilight sighed, her eyes downcast onto the ground.

“If you ask me Shining Armor has a right to be upset with you. I mean you keep this from him for almost six months.” Tempest said.

“Whose side are you on?” Twilight asked.

“N-no one's,” Tempest said. “It’s just.. don't you think he deserved to know sooner?” She asks Twilight in a gentle tone.

“Yeah, but he would have still flipped out.” Mutters Twilight.

Tempest sighs. “Maybe if you would have told him sooner, it wouldn't have lead you to where you are now.”

Twilight thought for a moment. “Maybe you're right.”

Twilight got up from the bed and made her way to the door. “Where are you going?” Questions Tempest.

“I'm going to find Shining.” Twilight said.

***

“Shining?” Twilight knocks on the guest bedroom door.

No answer.

“Look, I know your mad at me. I didn't mean to say what I did. You are my rock when I need you. I know I should have told you sooner, but I was so scared of what you might think. Maybe if I told you sooner, it wouldn't have lead to all of this. I just want to say that I'm sorry and I hope that you could find it in your heart to forgive me.”

Twilight waits for a moment, still no answer. “Okay, something is off.” Thought Twilight.

She opens the door to Shining Armor’s room. Sadly he wasn't in there. Twilight scans the room. “He must have left last night,” Mutters Twilight. She looks on the nightstand and sees a note stuck under a half full glass of water.

She removed the glass of water and picks up the paper.

Twily,

I went back to Canterlot. I'll be back Friday. Just have a lot on my mind right now.

Xoxo,

Shining Armor

“Great, I didn't even get the chance to apologize and he is already gone,” Twilight mutters. She looks down at the note once more before crumbling up and tossing it into the nearby trash can.

With her ears down folded. A sadden expression etched onto her face as she exits the room, shutting the door behind her.

“Hey, Twilight?” Twilight quickly unfolds her ears and wipes away the tears that threatens to fall.

It was Tempest, who was calling her.

“I'm in here, Tempest.” Calls Twilight from the hallway.

“Good! I found you.” Tempest says breathing a sigh of relief.

“What seems to be the problem?” Questions Twilight.

“Starlight did another one of those complex spells, that she seems to have trouble always undoing.” Says Tempest.

Twilight groans. “I've told that mare time and time again that magic is never the answer to solving your problems. Seems like to me she will never learn that,” Twilight mutters the last bit to herself.

“Okay, where is she?” She asks in a drained voice.

“She's in the library, at least that's where the last place it was where I left her.” Tempest says.

Twilight, accompanied by Tempest, both walk down the long hallway. A sharp needle like pain pierced through Twilight. She stops, wincing in pain. Tempest notices and stops suddenly.

“Your highness, are you okay?” Asks Tempest in a worry tone.

Once the pain subsided, Twilight shook it off. “Yeah, Tempest I'm fine. Now let's go find Starlight so I can reverse whatever spell she did this time.”

Twilight continue to walk on, but her guard keep a close eye on her from behind.

***

Using her aura she opens the double doors, Twilight spoke into the darkness. “Starlight you better not be-”

The lights to the library snap on.

“Surprise!” Everypony shouts.

“I thought, you said Starlight was using dangerous magic, Tempest? What's all of this.” Twilight asks.

Tempest looks at her friend. “Hey, if you ask me it was all Pinkie's idea. I only take orders from you other than the Welders of The Elements of Harmony of course.” Tempest said.

“It's your baby shower, duh!” Pinkie Pie, says in a sing song like voice.

Anypony who was everypony was here: the Princesses’, her friends, Ember, Spike, Thorax, and others. The library was jammed pack, but yet spacious enough to move around in.

“But how did you know what I was having?” Twilight questions her pink friend.

“Uh, Pinkie Sense?” Pinkie then took off, a puff a pink smoke evaporates into thin air.

Twilight giggles at her friend bizarre weirdness. She will have to remind herself to ask Pinkie later how she really figured it out.

“Hey Twilight! Congratulations!” A familiar voice calls out. Twilight turns around to be greeted by an old friend.

Sunset Shimmer.

“Sunset! You came!” Twilight said, in a surprised voice.

Sunset giggles. “Of course I did.” She gave Twilight a hug.

A hoof taps Twilight on the back, interrupting the hug between Sunset and Twilight. Twilight took a step back, spinning around Twilight came face to face with Princess Celestia.

Since what happened last month, Twilight could not bring herself to apologize to her former mentor and friend. Twilight gazes to the ground in shame, knowing that she hurt the pony she looked up to the most crushed her spirit.

Celestia looked at Twilight for a moment, before a gentle expression settled on her face. She placed her hoof under Twilight's chin, looking at her with calmness and understanding in her eyes.

“Twilight-” the Princess started.

“Princess Celestia, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to-” Twilight said, tears prick at the corner of her eyes.

Celestia gave her a gentle smile. “Twilight, I have already forgiven you.” She gives Twilight a hug. Twilight embraces her former mentor and friend's warm embrace. Twilight took a step back, she stayed silent for a moment.

“Congratulations by the way,” She says, in a calming tone. “But you know, you could have told me that you was pregnant. I would have understand.”

“How did you-” Twilight wonders, gazing at Celestia.

“Know? Well, let's just say a little bird told me.” Celestia muses.

“Let me guess, that little birdie wouldn't happen to be Flurry Heart would it?” Twilight let out a soft laughter.

“Yeah,” Celestia replies, with a soft giggle.

“That little filly was great at keeping it a secret for a little while.” Said Twilight.

“Hey, you told me not to tell Daddy, but I had to tell somepony.” Flurry says, walking over to the group.

“You must be Flurry Heart, Twilight's niece.” Sunset said, looking at the the young Alicorn. “She has told me so much about you.”

“That I am, but she has told me nothing about you. Who are you, exactly?” Flurry says, her voice sweet and innocent.

“Flurry Heart!” Scolded Twilight. “Mind your manner.”

Sunset looks at the young Alicorn a gasped.”No Twilight, it's okay.” Soothes Sunset, looking at Twilight.

She turns her attention back to Flurry Heart. “Well if you must know, I'm Sunset Shimmer. Your aunt was the one who help me become the pony I am today.” Sunset smiles down at the little filly.

“Oh, well it's nice to meet you Miss. Shimmer.” Flurry gives a toothy smile. “Sorry about the rude encounterment.” Apologizes Flurry.

“It's okay, sweetie. Trust me I was getting dirty looks the past two years where I come from. Well three and a half if you count what happened the last time I was there.” Sunset said.

“Where are you from, exactly?” Flurry wonders.

“Well I'm actually from the other wor-” Sunset stated, but Twilight quickly stops her.

“She's from Manehatten!” Twilight interrupts.

Flurry and Sunset both gave Twilight a confusing glance. “Uh, Flurry could you excuse Miss.Shimmer and I for just a moment? I need to show her where the gift table is.” Excuses Twilight.

“But I didn't bring you anything, Twili-” Sunset states.

“Pfft, of course you did. Now come on, I'll show you.” Twilight said, dragging Sunset away from the filly.

Sunset and Twilight walk towards the gift table.

“Twilight, why did you just tell your niece that was from the other world?” Sunset questions.

“I would have, but Flurry is really to young to understand. Plus she's a rather curious filly. I mean what if she decides to cross over to the other world.” Said Twilight.

“I highly doubt that would happen Twilight.” Sunset said.

“But it could! You just never know, Sunset.” Said Twilight.

Sunset giggles. “Okay, okay. You have a fair point.” Sunset eyes the amount of presents on the table.

“Whoa! You definitely have a lot of gifts to open.” Sunset gawks at the amount of presents that were displayed before them.

“I try to think that those gifts are for the baby and not for me, but hey I'm the mother so technically half of those gifts might as well be mine.” Twilight says, eyeing the amount of presents.

Both of them burst into a fit of laughter.

“Hey, Twilight.” A voice called from behind.

Twilight body went tense, before relaxing. Sunset looked at Twilight, before looking behind her and realizing why so looked so on edge.

“Uh, I'll leave you two alone.” Sunset said. Before leaving, she whispers into the alicorns ear. “If you need me. You know where to find me.” She trots in the other direction.

Twilight took a calming breath before turning around to find the face of her dear beloved brother.

Twilight was about to open her mouth to speak, but Shining Armor spoke up. Twilight remains quiet hearing out what the stallion had to say.

“I forgive you Twily.” He wraps his hooves around his sister’s neck.

Twilight quickly pushes back, her eyebrows knitted in confusion. “I realize that instead of fighting with you. I should have heard you out. It was unfair of me to lash out on you like that, and I'm sorry. I guess I still have a smidge of that big brother protectiveness role that I feel like I still need to play in your life, even if you are all grown up. I will always see you as my baby sister.” Shining gave Twilight a soft smile.

Tears lined the corners of Twilight's eyes. “Oh Shiny your my BBBFF that will never change. Sure we both said things that we didn't mean, but that doesn't mean we stopped caring for each other.” Said Twilight, her tone soft and caring.

“Also the things that I said to you about Discord, I will try and get along with him for you and the baby's sake.” Shining said.

Twilight broke into a grin. “Sure Discord is annoying in his own chaotic way, but you'll learn to like him in the long run. Trust me, I learned it the hard way.” Twilight giggles to herself.

A sharp pain pierced through Twilight. She winces once more in pain. “Twilight? Are you okay?” Shining asked, concerned for his sister.

“I'm fine Shining really.” Twilight said, her tone remaining calm.

Shining looks at his sister with concern. “Besides,” Twilight said, hoping to change the subject. “You ruined my chances at apologizing first.” She giggles.

“Actually no I didn't.” Shining flashed her a grin.

“Yes you- wait what?” Twilight questions her brother’s slight confusing grin.

“Yes you did, you just didn't notice.” Shining still had the same goofy smile. Twilight was still confused, but Shining continues. “I was coming in from guard duty-”

“Where you really on guard duty?” Twilight asks, a smug smile played on her lips.

“Yea- no,” Shining hung his head in defeat. “Well I was there for maybe for five minutes, but only to find out that patrolling was short for the coming weekend. So I just happen to walk into the room, so I decided to stop in and listen in on the conversation.”

He chuckled to himself. “You had a conversation with a door.”

Twilight turned crimson red with embarrassment. “Well at least my apology was sincere.” She taunted.

“Well mine was too.” Shining taunted back. He then chuckled back, ruffling Twilight's mane, playful.

Twilight giggled back, wrapping her hooves once more around her brother's neck.

She was thankful that her and her brother where once again close. She hated arguing with him and leaving it on bad terms.

“Come on. I think there maybe a few gifts with your name on it.” Shining said, his voice rather playful and teasing.

Twilight giggles. “A few?”

Shining levitated a few of the gifts. “I'll help you take some of these gifts to the front of the room.”

“Um about that, I don't think I want to teleport half of the gifts to possibility of them ending up in Saddle Arabia. My magic is still a bit unstable.” Said Twilight.

“Oh right, I forgot about that.” Shining said, lowing the gifts. “Let me go get Cadence and Flurry to help you.”

Shining went off to find his wife and daughter.

Twilight made her way to the couch. Everypony crowds around her, as Shining, Cadence and Flurry brings the gifts displaying them at Twilight's hooves.

Twilight gave the small family of three a warm smile, silently thanking them.

Twilight grabs the first gift that caught her eye. It was red bag, tied with a white ribbon and stuffed with checkerboard like paper.

The tag was signed: Applejack. Twilight removed the paper to reveal a soft-cotton made quilt. The design had all of their cutie marks stitched onto it.

“Applejack, this is beautiful.” Twilight said, looking at the embroidery.

Applejack tips her hat, but smiles at her friend. “Ah shucks, Sugar cube. I can't take all the credit. Rarity actually helped me with it. So I guess you could say it's from the both of us.” Applejack said.

“Well thank you, both of you.” Twilight smiles.

“You're welcome, darling.” Rarity says.

“Think you could open mine next Twilight? You going to love what I got the little-” Rainbow interject, but somepony cuts her off.

“Ooh! Me next!” Pinkie beams.

Twilight giggles at her quirky friend, scouting out Pinkie Pie’s gift. It was in another bag, but this bag had confetti on it.

She sniffs the air, then the bag, getting a slight whiff of Chocolate.

She pulls out a small stuffed brown bear, it smelled strongly of Chocolate and a hint of bubble gum. Once Twilight didn't answer, Pinkie gave her the answer she was looking for.

“It's a scented teddy bear, Twilight.” Pinkie says, beaming proudly at her gift.

“Well thank you, Pinkie.” Twilight said, sitting the small bear down.

Twilight moved onto Rainbow's gift. The box was wrapped in a cyan blue wrapping paper, once Twilight levitated it, whatever was inside was extremely light.

Twilight tears open the wrapping paper, to reveal a box. Twilight opens the box only to reveal that nothing was inside. “What the hay Rainbow?” Twilight looked at the cyan blue pegasus with a confused expression.

“Hold your horses, your highness.” Rainbow said, she holds a mobile device on her hooves. “Bam! A Cloudsdale mobile.”

“So you gave me a empty box, only to have the gift already available and fixed. When I could have just fixed it myself.” Twilight said.

“I was saving you time.” Rainbow says.

Twilight giggles. “Well nevertheless, thank you, Rainbow Dash.”

5 hours later

After five additional hours of going through gifts, Twilight looks at the array of gifts from pacifiers, bibs, sleepers, diapers, and clothes. Which Rarity prays and hopes to Celestia that the the foal with pony-shaped.

Twilight decided to thank all of her guests at once instead of waiting in a long line to thank all of her guests, like she did a few years back with Celestia at the Grand Galloping Gala.

Twilight walks into the middle of the room, onto the tiny stage. She grabs a nearby crystal glass, clicking it with a spoon.

“If I may have everypony's attention please.” Twilight announces quieting the chattering crowd.

Everypony turns to hear the Princess of Friendship speech, whatever that speech may be.

“Thank you all for coming today for helping me celebrate my baby’s baby shower. This clearly shows how many ponies care for me and this little bundle of joy. We are so glad to see the all the support and overall love from everypony here.” Says Twilight.

Twilight stopped, standing emotionless. Her ears ring, and her body felt ridged and on edge. Something felt off and she knew something was off. She felt funny, like she wanted to pass out.

“Twilight, are you okay?” Rainbow Dash asks, concerned.

Twilight shook her head. “I think the baby is coming.” Twilight groaning in pain.

“I’ll go get Discord hang on, Twi.” Rainbow Dash said, speeding off.

Discord appearances into existence. “Twilight what's wrong? All I got out of Rainbow Dash was: Twilight, Discord, and Baby. I swear that mare was rapid talking, those were the only words I could get out of her.” He says.

“That's because the baby is coming.” Twilight said, through bearing teeth.

“I thought the baby wasn't due for another three months?!” Discord asks, panic laced in his voice.

“Apparently, the baby has other plans.” Twilight groans in pain.

Discord snaps his finger and the pair went off to the hospital.

“So… uh do we just walk there?” Fluttershy questions anypony who was listening to her.
“Well what are we waiting for? Let's go!” Rainbow Dash said, speeding off.

“Hold on, Dash wait for us!” Applejack called outs.

****

Twilight was already in the back once the others have came.

Now all they had to do was play the “Waiting Game”.

9 hours later

“Do you think she will be okay?” Discord asks in a worried tone.

“If I know one thing about Twilight I know that she is one strong mare.” Princess Celestia says in a calming tone. “She will be just fine.” Celestia smiles at the draconequus.

Twilight's ear piercing scream fills the room.

The others were startled by her scream “Twilight!” They said in unison.

Discord paled a bit. “Way to go, sister.” Mutters Princess Luna. “You just freaked him out more.”

“Hey, I was only trying to calm his nerves.” Celestia says, her tone slightly defense.

“Does anyone know what time it is?” Yawns a tired Flurry.

“Everypony is tired, and it's only 9 pm. And I've already raised the moon.” Luna said, in a rather calm voice.

“This “Waiting Game” is boring.” Moans Pinkie.

“Well hopefully it won't be long.” Cadence says, yawing.

“How can daddy sleep through Aunt Twilight's scream? Sounds like she was screaming bloody murder.” Flurry says, looking over at Shining who was asleep.

“Honey, your Dad could sleep through you crying your lungs out when you were three or even a meteor shower if one ever occurred and he would still be knocked out.” Cadence says in a deadpan, sarcasm leaked tone.

The door to the hospital swings open. “You ponies can come see her now.” Nurse Redheart says.

Cadence smacks Shining with her wing. Shining awakening out of sleep. “Ow! Did she have the baby yet?” Shining asks in a rather drowsy voice.

Cadence excited facial expression says it all. “Yes! Now come on! Let's go meet our new niece or nephew.”

Author's Note

Welcome the newest Prince or Princess of Equestria!

Chapter 9
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 9

Chapter 9:Baby Lullabies and Wedding Rings

The shimmering moon, that Luna raised streams through Twilight's window.

It was quite, just a few more hours until her family and friends get to see the new bundle of joy. Twilight smiles down at the ball of fluff.

“You are quite beautiful, my little one.” Beads of sweat, dripped down Twilight's face.

From two pm to almost eleven pm, Twilight spent the last ten hours awake and given life. She felt drain, but it was worth it.

Twilight let out a soft sigh of relief, enjoying the silence while it lasted. “I know you will make a great ruler one day.” She whispers to the little fluff ball. She kisses the top of it's head. The baby let out a soft whimpering sound, but Twilight let out a soft laugh and held the little fur ball close.

The only sound so far was the soft ticking of the clock, and the machines softly beeping.

There was a light knock on the door, but Twilight judged by the knocking of the sound that it was Fluttershy.

“You girls can come in.” Twilight said, her tone of voice sounds soft and light.

The door creaks a little to reveal not only the girls, but as well as the princesses, her brother, Spike and Discord. Her mom and dad wasn't there due to a trip they have taken to Las Pegasus, but they promised to swing by soon to see the little one. They oddly took the news surprisingly well when Twilight told them.

“So is it a colt or filly?” Discord wonders.

“It's a filly.” Beams Twilight.

Twilight lowers the blanket that was tucked around the baby, revealing a white mane mixed with a few strands of black. Her mane reveals three streaks one of purple, one of magenta and the last streak being black. Her fur was light grey, mixed with purple. Her eyes remained close however.

“She's so precious!” Cooes Cadence.

“So, she is practically Discord made over?” Rainbow Dash says, not wanting to beat around the bush.

“Hey! I happen to be very charming.” Discord says, giving Rainbow a smug, but charming smile.

The others giggled, while Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes.

“Looks like your ‘hunch’ was correct after all Pinkie Pie, but I'm curious how did you know I was having a girl? And don't blame it on Pinkie Sense this time.” Twilight said, her voice slightly amusing.

“Oh, Discord called the hospital and the doctor told him what the gend-” Pinkie Pie mouth was zipped.

“What?” Twilight's tone darkened a bit.

“Discord remind me later on to try not to kill you.” Twilight said, in a fake sweet tone.

Everypony was dead silent, for a moment before Celestia broke the tension in the room.

“So what do you plan on naming the little dear? Or are we going to spend the whole hospital visit calling her names like “sweetie pie, darling or worse the baby?” Asks Celestia.

Cadence giggles. “Isn’t that what your mom said to us when Flurry was born?” She asks Shining.

Shining chuckles. “Yeah, exactly what mom said.”

“Wait you were gonna name me 'The Baby’?” Flurry Heart asks.

“Well sweetie they eventually came up with your name.” Twilight said, giggling.

Pinkie unzips her mouth. “Yeah! Besides you caused a big snow storm and put everypony in danger, because you broke the crystal heart from the Crystal Empire. But nopony remembers that.” Pinkie Pie says, grinning.

“Uh, Pinkie I think everypony remembers that.” Applejack states.

“But, your name is perfect the way it is, sweetie.” Shining said, ruffling his daughter’s mane.

“We were thinking of naming her Harmonia.” Twilight said, looking down at her daughter.

“Well the name is perfect for the little one.” Luna said, smiling at Twilight.

“Happy Birthday to you. Happy Birthday, to you! Happy birthday, Harmon-” Pinkie Pie sings, a bit to loudly.

A choir of “Shh!”

“So Twilight? Does that make me a uncle?” Spike asks.

Before Twilight could interject. Rarity interrupts.

“And does that make us her aunt's, darling? Well I mean besides Cadence being her biological aunt.” Says Rarity.

Twilight muses, thinking for a moment. “Well you will all be a important part in Harmonia’s life. So you all are related to me in some form or way so to put it simple: yes.”

“Can I hold Harmonia, Aunt Twilight?” Asks Flurry.

“You a bit too small right now Flurry, to hold her. However, you can come over here and see her.” Says Twilight.

Flurry walks over to Twilight's bedside, she could barely see her over Twilight's bed to look at her new baby cousin. Flurry uses her wings and hovering over Twilight and Harmonia.

“She's so tiny.” Flurry Heart says, smiling down at her baby cousin. “Hi! I'm your cousin Flurry Heart.”

Flurry lowers herself to the ground, looking at the tiny draconequus, she whispers to her. “And I promise to always love you.” She blows a tiny kiss to the little infant.

“Well, we better get going. We've been here all night, and from the looks of it Luna is already out for the day. And Celestia has already raised the Sun.” Cadence said, yawing.

Everypony has been here all night with Twilight, it just goes to show how much of a supportive and caring group of friends and family that she has.

It was 7:35 a.m. with the sun already rising. Everypony was tired, but excited that they could share this moment with Twilight.

“Get some rest, Twilight. We will see you later.” Applejack says.

“Yeah, you guys could use the rest. Especially, you Twilight.” Fluttershy says in a quiet tone.

Twilight looked at everypony with tired eyes. “Thank you, everypony for being here.” She yawns. “You guys are the best.” She drifts off to sleep.

Everypony leaves saying their goodbye. Leaving Discord alone with a sleeping Twilight and tiny Harmonia.

Harmonia let's out a small whimper, but it was loud enough to let Discord pick up the crying sound. He takes the tiny bundle from Twilight's hoofs.

She had her eyes open. Her eyes were yellow with raspberry pink iris. “Well you are just a sweet bundle of chaos.” He cooes at his daughter. Harmonia still whimpering. “Would you like daddy to sing you a lullaby?”

The tiny draconequus looks up at Discord, blinking.

Discord: “Dear Harmonia, what do I say to you? You have my eyes. You have your mother's mane. When you came into this world, you cried and it broke my heart. I'm dedicating my life to you. Chaotic life was never quite my style. But when you smile, you knock me out I fall apart and I thought I was so smart.

Twilight awakes from her slumber, she gave a soft smile as she silently listens to Discord sing to Harmonia.

Discord rocks Harmonia back to sleep. Her tiny eyes getting heavy as he lures her back to sleep.

He quietly mutters the last bit of the lullaby, looking down at his now sleeping daughter. He kiss the top of Harmonia's fuzzy little head.

The lullaby must have put Twilight, back to sleep as well, because she was once again passed out. Either that or that medicine that they gave her was extremely strong.

Discord snaps his claw and poofs in a pink and purple bassinet, that magically rocks itself. He places Harmonia in it, who was still asleep.

He looks at his two girls, who were both asleep. He especially takes a good long look at Twilight, he really didn't know how greatly he deserve somepony like her.

“I promise to love you both with all that I have.” He mutters to them both.

***

5 weeks later….

Harmonia really wasn't that difficult of a baby to begin with, not until she realize that she had chaos powers.

“How do you manage to lose a five week old baby?” Twilight wonders, she looks up from her book.

“Twilight, she has chaos powers in case you forgot.” Discord said.

“What happened this time?” Twilight wonders.

“Well, we was playing “Peek-a-boo” until I closed my eyes for like the fifth or sixth time and she vanished.” Discord said.

Twilight hoof smacks her face. She sighs, getting up from her reading chair. “I'll go find her, this time.” Twilight teleports out of the room.

She reappears in the nursery, but she wasn't there. “Harmonia!” Twilight calls out.

No answer.

She teleports herself to her throne room. “Harmonia?” Twilight calls out once again.

Again no answer.

“Where could you have went?” Twilight thought to herself.

Twilight reappears in the kitchen, the library, even in her room. Harmonia was nowhere in sight.

Twilight was about to start panicking when a voice snapped her out of it. “I think I may have found what you are looking for.” Starlight said, she held out her hoofs.

“Where did you find her?” Asks Twilight.

“She was in my room, have no idea why she ended up there.” Starlight said.

Twilight floats the little draconequus to her. “Well, thank you Starlight.”

“No problem.” Starlight says. She walks off to head back to her studies.

Twilight turned to Harmonia. “You have really got to stop scaring mommy like that, sweetie.” She hugs her daughter tight. “Now come on let's find Daddy.”

They both walk back into the library to find Discord, but he was nowhere in sight. “That's strange. First you, now your Daddy. What is with it my family disappearing on me today.”

***

“Will you marry me?”

“Huh?” Applebloom ears prick up as she walks past the barn, overhearing a voice from inside the house. She backtracks, as she stealthily and quietly peers inside.

Gasping at the sight before her, she thinks to herself: “I have to tell Applejack!”

She moves away from the door and quickly gallops full speed towards the apple orchard.

Applejack was bucking down apples, she had almost enough to help Granny Smith make her world famous apple pie.

“Sis! Sis!” Applebloom calls out, her voice full of worry.

Applejack stops bucking apples. Her ears prick up at the sound of her sister's voice. She watches as a frantic looking Applebloom gallops toward her full force.

“Huh? Applebloom? What's the matter, sugar cube?” Applejack asks. She wonders what has her sister all worked up.

By the time Applebloom reaches her sister she was already out of breath. “.... I just saw Discord in the house…” She huffs out.

“Well maybe he come by to pick something up for Twilight.” Applejack assumes.

“But, he has a ring…. He was proposing-” Applebloom was still out of breath, but Applejack cut her off.

“Well that's nice. It's about time him and Twilight tied the knot.” Applejack kicks, the apple tree once more.

Applebloom shook her head. “No, sis you don't understand. He was proposing to Granny Smith!”

“What?!” Applejack instantly stopped what she was doing. “We have to stop them! Come on!” She says, already ahead.

Both sister siblings gallops full force back to the house. “Applebloom, are you sure you saw a ring?” Applejack says, in between breath as she was running.

“Sis. I know what an engagement ring looks like. I'm positive I saw a ring! It had a one hunk of a diamond in it after all.” Applebloom says.

“Let's just hope we're not too late! That varmint has another thing come to him once I get a hold of him.” Applejack says, she grits her teeth.

Applejack kicks in the door to the house.

“Applejack! What in tarnation has gotten into you? I just fixed that door last month.” Granny Smith bellows.

“Sorry, Granny.” She looks apologetic to her grandmother, before snapping her attention back to Discord.

“Look here you varmint!” Her voice full of venom.

Discord clumsiness cause him to almost drop the ring.

“A-A-Applejack! I swear this isn't what it looks like!” Discord says, still holding onto the ring.

“Oh really! Well it looks like to me that you were about to marry Granny Smith! I thought you were with Twilight?” Applejack still had the look of bitterness on her face.

“I am, but listen-” Discord pleads.

“No, buts! Why when I tell Twilight that you broke her hear-” Applejack was pissed that Discord would stoop so low as to go behind Twilight back and do something like that.

“Forget this I'll just go tell Twilight right now.” Applejack hurries off, but she didn't get to far. Discord poofs her back in and holds her by the tail.

“Hey! Put me down you lying varmint!” Applejack says.

“Not until you let me explain.” Says Discord.

Applejack huffs. “Fine! You got ten minutes.”

Granny Smith and Discord both looked at each other laughing.

“What seems to be so funny?” Questions Applejack.

“Applejack, Discord wasn't gonna marry me. Yes, he's still in love with Twilight. But, he was just practicing what to say to Twilight with me.” Granny Smith says, still laughing.

“For what exactly?” Applebloom wonders.

“To marry her, duh.” Discord says, showing Applebloom the ring.

Applebloom felt her cheeks heat with embarrassment.

“So you don't want to marry, Granny Smith?” Applebloom questions.

“Your grandmother is a very sweet mare. I'll admit that, but she does have your grandfather to keep her company as well as you three.” Discord admits.

Discord turns to Granny Smith. “Thank you for the help.”

“Anytime, Discord.” Granny Smith says.

“Now if you excuse me I have a soon-to-be wife I need to get home to. Ta-ta!” Discord said, before disappearing. In a flash he was gone.

Applejack drops to the floor with a hard thud.

She looks at her sister, her eyes narrowed. “You owe me big time missy.”

***

The sky was painted in shades of lavender and light pink, mixed with a mango orange.

“Twilight! I'm home!” Discord calls out, to no one in particular. However, she wasn't her room instead he see her silently standing there on her balcony.

“Twilight?” Discord, approaches her with caution.

“Where have you been?” Twilight questions her voice, slightly monotonous. She didn't even bother to look in his direction. “You know I needed help with Harmonia today.” Her voice sounding: distance, cold, and bitter.

“Where is Harmonia, anyways.” Discord questions.

“Tempest and Starlight decided to watch her, while I finished my tasks for the day.” Twilight's voice was blunt.

“Perfect! Now come on.” Discord said.

“Whatever it is, I don't feel like going anywhere tonight.” Twilight voice, was bitter.
She was about to walk off, but Discord wrapped her around with his tail. “Look Twilight, I'm sorry I couldn't be there for you today. But I promise I will always be here for you for now on. Just believe me when I say this: follow me.”

“Discord, I'm cranky, ill and tired for the day. Can this not wait til tomorrow?” Twilight wonders.

“No, now come on.” Discord teases, he puts his paw of Twilight's eyes.

“Discord, I can't see anything.” Twilight mutters.

He snaps his claw, the two of them end up at Winsome Falls.

Twilight grabs his paw with her aura and removes it. “Discord-” Twilight, but she stops short of her sentence. She looks around at her surroundings. “Where are we?” She wonders.

“Winsome Falls of course.” Discord says.

Twilight watches the sunset from a far. The rays of the sun casting a golden glow on both of them.

This was his chance.

“Twilight?” Discord asks.

Twilight turns away from the sunset and looks at Discord. “Yeah?” Questions Twilight.

“H-How do you like this view?” Discord wonders.

“Coward.” He thinks to himself, behind his back he clutches the ring.

“Well it certainly is breathtaking.” Twilight said, watching the rainbow waterfall spill downward into the river.

Twilight turns to face Discord, who in returns gave her an awkward smile. “Discord are you okay?” Twilight wonders.

Discord nodded his head. “I'm fine really, just doing some thinking, but it's nothing important really. Let's just enjoy this scenery together.”

They both sat in conformable silence for a good fifteen minutes, Discord rubs the leather box he now placed beside him, hidden from Twilight of course.

“What could go wrong? I mean we are at the perfect place with the perfect view, I just can't bring myself to ask her. Ugh! For Celestia sake I practice this with Granny Smith. I mean sure she was old, but that's besides the point. Whatever, it's time to put this plan into action.” Discord argues with his thoughts for a good five seconds.

He grabs Twilight hoof, she looks down at her hoof then back at Discord. “Disco-” Discord places a finger on Twilight’s lips.

“Twilight, I'm not sure where life will take us in the next five to ten years, but I know I don't want to be apart from you or Harmonia. Ever. But right now in this moment I'm sure of us. So sure that I would marry you in a heartbeat.” Discord said, giving Twilight the most heart-warming speech that she has ever heard from anypony.

Tears prick at the corner of Twilight. She gasps at what was being displayed in front of her.

A ring.

Not just a ring an engagement ring.

“I guess what I’m trying to say is: Twilight will you marry me?” Discord asks. He was looking a bit nervous, while he waited Twilight’s answer.

Minutes felt likes hours, which hours lead to it felt like infinity.

Twilight eyes the ring then looks back at Discord. She bit the inside of her cheek. Contemplating her answer.

“We have been through so much in the last few months and I couldn’t ask for a better pony to be by my side through it all.” Twilight thought to herself.

“Well…” Discord wonders.
Tears pour down her face, she gave him the biggest grin on her face.

“Y-yes… yes of course I will.” Twilight cries out. She wraps her hoofs around her soon to be husband and gave him a long, but loving kiss.

“I love you. You big chaotic goofball.” Twilight says.

Discord chuckles. “I love you too. Now let’s have us a wedding!”

Author's Note

Parody Song: Dear Theodosia from Hamilton

Yes! I'm Hamilton trash! :twilightsmile:

Chapter 10
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Wedding Bells and Sacrifices

“So, tell us what happen, darling!” Rarity said, squealing she couldn't contain her excitement any longer.

Twilight sent a message to the girls last night telling them to meet her at her castle in the morning. The following morning, She showed them the ring that Discord had proposed her with.

“Where did he propose to you at?” Rainbow Dash wonders.

Twilight giggles. “He proposed to me at Winsome Falls.”

“That’s the most beautiful spot that I know of. It’s where we took Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo for our Annual Sister Campout a few years back.” Applejack said.
“Well if you girls loved Winsome Falls during the day, just think of what it would look like when the afternoon rays hit the waterfall. It is simply breathtaking.” Twilight had a starstruck look on her face.

“So when’s the wedding?” Pinkie Pie questions.

“Suppose to be six weeks from now.” Twilight said, thinking out loud.

“Well that gives us five and a half weeks to get everything ready.” Starlight says.

“I was also wondering if you girls would be in my wedding? As my bridesmaids?” Twilight wonders.

“Of course, darling! We would be honored to be apart of your wedding.” Squeals Rarity.

“I can help with the decorations and make sure everything runs smoothly for your wedding.” Said Starlight.

“And I can make sure the weather is cleared for your big day,” Rainbow Dash said.

“ I can make you a beautiful wedding dress.” Rarity said

“And I can take care of the catering. We've all got your back Twilight.” Applejack said with a wink.

“Now you can have all the time you need to take care of Harmonia. We will handle the rest.” Starlight said.

“Okay, well I trust you that I'll be in good hoofs with you girls.” Twilight said, she turned and walked away, going into Harmonia room.

Fluttershy turned to the girls. “So, where is this wedding going to happen at?”

The girls thought for a moment. “Well, every wedding that I have ever attended to has always been held in Canterlot.” Rarity said.

“And we can ask Princess Celestia to resign over the ceremony.” Applejack thought.

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go to Canterlot.” Rainbow Dash said, flying out the castle door.

***

“So, what do you say Princess? Could you resign over Twilight and Discord's wedding?” Rainbow asks.

“Rainbow Dash! I don't think that's how you ask the Princess if you need something done.” Rarity warns her friend.

Celestia giggles. “It's fine, Rarity. I would love to resign over the wedding. When is it?”

“Six weeks from now, your highness.” Starlight said.

“So why are you girls setting up this early?” Wonders Luna.

“Ever heard the saying ‘Early bird catches the worm’?” Asks Applejack.

“Applejack, I don't think they are from the south.” Pipes up Pinkie Pie.

Luna and Celestia giggles. “Well we will leave you girls to it. If you need us, just ask one of the guards to come and get us.” Said Luna.

Both the princesses turn to leave the girls attend to their business.

“Now let’s get to work girls.” Applejack says.

***

[Rainbow Dash]
Let's all work together
To make this wedding per-r-rfect
[Rarity]
Once we add the dresses
It'll feel, it'll feel, it'll feel...
[All]
It'll feel perfect
[Applejack]
Crates of apples an' cider
Just makes ya wanna celebrate
[Fluttershy]
Wedding music and some popinjays
So the music will be perfect
[All]
And we'll make, and we'll make, and we'll make
This wedding perfect
[Pinkie Pie]
There's nothing like cake and confetti
To help her celebrate her big day
[Rainbow Dash]
She'll need a sonic rainboom
Clear skies for the day
How could anypony awesome ever ask for more?
[All]
And we'll make, and we'll make, and we'll make
A wedding she'll adore
[Rarity]
A wedding dress of flowing silk and lace
[Rainbow Dash]
This bouquet of flowers in a vase
[Pinkie Pie]
Wedding cannons to give her a surprise
[Applejack]

Tarts and treats and some more apple cider
[Fluttershy]
Awaiting hugs from her nice, big, family
[Rarity]
Decorate with some gemstones bright and rare
[Rainbow Dash]
More of this and that
[Pinkie Pie]
Don't forget the invitations
[Rainbow Dash]
How could anypony awesome ask for more than that?
[Applejack]
Let's all work together
[Fluttershy]
To show that we care for
[Rarity]
Princess Twilight Sparkle
[All]
How we make, how we make, how we make
This wedding perfect
How we make, how we make
This wedding perfect
How we make, how we make
This wedding perfect!

***

“The wedding scenery looks beautiful, girls.” Starlight said, she had a clipboard in hoof checking everything off.

“I hope so, it took us five and a half weeks to pull off everything.” Mumbles Rainbow Dash said.

“Pft Dashie, it took us only a three minutes and twelve seconds to do a montage about it.” Giggles Pinkie Pie. “A song that we didn’t include Starlight in.”

Starlight quickly raises an eyebrow. “Anyways, I think it’s safe to say that we can now get Twilight and Discord ready for their big day tomorrow.”

“Pinkie, are you sure those party cannons are safe?” Fluttershy wonders.

“There wedding cannons, Fluttershy. Of course they are safe.” Says Pinkie.

Applejack yawns. “Well, I’m beat. We better get some sleep if we want to be prepared tomorrow for Twilight’s wedding.”

Rarity was the next pony to yawn. “Indeed.”

Luna walks into the room the girls were standing in. “You girls did a marvelous job, everything looks perfect.”

“Thank you, Princess.” Applejack said.

“You girls can stay here for the night if you would like to.” Luna said, offering her hospitality to the girls.

“Oh, Princess we couldn’t impose-” Fluttershy said.

“Please dear Fluttershy I insist.” Luna said, smiling kindly at the shy mare.

The girls all settled down for the night to prepare for Twilight's big day tomorrow.

***

Today was the big day, Ponies and creatures from all over came to the city of Canterlot to celebrate Twilight's big day.

Her family was in the front, Flurry Heart was Twilight's flower girl and Kunzite was Twilight's ring barrier. Shining on the other hand was already crying and the wedding hasn't even started.

“He’s okay he always cries at wedding. Usually it's before the wedding starts.” Cadence mutters the last bit to herself.

Twilight was in the backroom, with the girls getting prepared.

However, Twilight was pacing back and forth clearly nervous.

“Twilight, darling if you don't be still I won't be able to get your makeup finished or even this last curler out of your tail.” Rarity said, her magic aura held a mascara wand and a blush brush.

“Sorry, Rarity. It's just… what if I mess up my portion of wedding vow or I trip going down the the isle.” Complains a worried Twilight.

“You have nothing to worry about Twilight.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Besides, everyone has an embarrassing moment at their wedding-” Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight's eye twitches slightly. Everypony looks at Pinkie with a deadpan expressions on their faces. “I mean depending on the pony.” Pinkie lets out a nervous giggle.

Starlight sighs. “Twilight, you have been an amazing mentor and friend to me the past four years and I still continue to learn new things, even without your guidance. I know that if you are amazing in those two areas then you will be an amazing wife and mother.”

Starlight wraps her hoofs around Twilight's neck. “Thank you, Starlight.”

“Now come on, we have a wedding to put on!” Starlight sang.

“We will be there in a bit Starlight.” Applejack said.

Starlight nodded and walked out to join the others.

Twilight waves goodbye before turning around to face the others. “No matter the events that happen today you girls will always play an important part in my life.”

Applejack and the others tear up at Twilight’s comment. “We love you, Twilight.” Fluttershy spoke up.

“Awe I love you too girls. Now come on we have a wedding to throw.” Twilight said.

***

Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie Pie slowly walk side by side of each other, making their way down the aisle before taking their rightful places on the left side. Discord groomspony-and dragon-was on the right side consistency of Spike and Big Mac.

Everypony stood up as Flurry Heart made her way down the aisle, her flower basket levitated in gold aura around the handle.

Her magic scattered the red rose petals on the floor. She stopped half way, before continuing looking in her basket. “Daddy, I ran out of flowers.” Flurry said, a sad expression was displayed on her face.

The crowd of ponies stifled a giggle at the young Alicorn, even Shining and his wife. “It's okay sweetie. Keep going.” Shining said.

Flurry smiled and walks down the rest of the isle and stood at her post. The classical music of the Wedding March plays softly in the choir of birds that Fluttershy was directing.

Twilight's magical aura grip at the door handles and pulls them open.

She looked beautiful, as she made her way down the aisle. Her silk white wedding dress trailed behind her, the front was made of lace and accompanied with colorful gems and tiny silver beads.

A veil covered her eyes, but she could still see where she was going. Applejack and her friends where tearing up as they watched their best friend get marry.

Celestia smiles at the both of them before addressing to the crowd. “Mares and Gentlecolts, we have gathered here today to celebrate the union of Princess Twilight Sparkle and Discord. The strength of their commitment is clear, the power of their love is undeniable.”

Both of them smiled at each other. “May we have the rings please?” Asks Celestia. Kunzite smiles as he lifts the tiny pillow with two rings on it. Celestia grasps the ring in her light golden aura, sliding on on Twilight’s horn and the other one on Discord’s finger. “I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride.” Announces Celestia.

Discord and Twilight share a passionate, yet loving kiss. Her friends watch from aside, each of them tearing up.

“Rainbow Dash,” Celestia whispers. “That’s your cue.”

“Oh! Right!” Rainbow says, she quickly zooms off. She was flying faster than a speeding bullet, her speed broke the sound barrier. “Best wedding ever!”

***

The reception of the wedding took place as night began to fall across the city of Canterlot, thanks to Luna who was raising the moon.

The reception was in full swing, creatures and ponies were chatting and getting along, despite their racial differences. Twilight, Discord and the Mane 6- along with Spike and Big Mac- were sitting at the head of the wedding table.

A slow song came onto the speaker, Discord looked at Twilight smiling at her basfully.

“May I have this dance?” Ask Discord.

Twilight nodded. “Girls we’ll be back.” She tells her friends.

On the dance floor, Twilight and Discord smile at each other. “Is this everything you ever dreamed it would be?” murmurs Discord to Twilight.

“Yes,” Twilight swoons. “Today was absolutely perfect. I mean besides the fact that my niece ran out of flowers.” Twilight giggles at that last bit.

Discord lets out a chuckle himself. “Yes, that was adorably chaotic.”

From afar, the Princesses watches as Twilight glides gracefully across the dance floor with Discord.

“Aw, Twilight looks so in love! Doesn’t she sister?” Luna said.

Celestia stays silent for a moment.

“Tia?” Luna had a concerned expression on her face, clearly something was bothering at her sister. “Hello? Is anypony in there?” Luna waves her hoof in front of her sister's face. “Earth to Celestia!” She shouts a little.

Celestia sighed. “Wha- oh! Yes, yes she looks very happy.” Celestia quitely mutters between the both of them.

“Sister? Is something wrong?” Luna asks.

“No I'm fine, really.” Celestia said. Her expression remain calm as she giving Luna a fake smile.

Celestia walks off. “Where are you going?” Luna asks.

Celestia lets out a soft giggle. “You’ll see.” she teases her younger sister. “May I have everypony’s attention please?” Celestia calls out to the crowd.

The slow music stops, leaving Twilight and Discord to return to their seats. While everypony else pauses, looking at the Princess of the Sun awaiting her speech for the bride and groom. But instead, Celestia nods in Spike's direction.

Spike grabs a microphone, in a cheerful and overly excited tone as he presents Princess Celestia. "Alright, alright. That's what I'm talkin' about! Now everyone give it up for your royal highness... Princess Celestia!"

Twilight looked at her dragon friend/brother. Slightly confused by what he was referring to. "Spike? What are you-" Twilight asks, confusion clearly in her tone.

Celestia without word, grab the microphone in her aura. She looks at the happy couple trying to hide the look of hurt on her face. She plasters a fake smile.

"May you always be satisfied." She winks at the couple, before turning on her heels to leave.

Chapter 11
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 11

Chapter 11:The Happiest Of Birthdays

5 years later…

It was 5am, Celestia’s sun has yet to rise to begin a new day in the town of Ponyville, even the sound of a rooster’s call had yet to be echoed throughout the small town. Ponies still snug in their beds, except for one little baby draconequus with a long black mane with white, purple and pink highlights was wide wake before Celestia's sun, looking excitingly out her bedroom window. She grinned to herself knowing that today was a very special day. Despite the time, Harmonia raced out of her bedroom and down the hall making her way to her parents bedroom.

The door was shut, sadly Harmonia had no way of entering- or so she thought. She snapped her paw and was inside her parents room within a matter of seconds. She watched from afar as both Twilight and Discord was still sound asleep, cuddling each other. They have been a happy couple since their little daughter was born “Mommy! Daddy!” Harmonia squeals excitedly.

But sadly, they were both still asleep. Harmonia huffs, then an idea came to her. She pounces onto the bed, but her pounce was not hard enough to awake them.

“Mommy! Daddy!” She squeals once again.

Again no answer.

“Mommy! Daddy!” She squeals, this time louder.

Twilight was slightly awaken by the sudden outburst coming from their daughter. Twilight softly groan, her eyes still dazed with sleep. “Your daughter is awake.” Softly spoken Twilight.

Discord stirs from his slumber. “Before Celestia's sunrise she's your daughter.” Discord murmurs to Twilight.

Harmonia was still trying to get her parents attention. “Come on, daddy!” Harmonia said, pawing at Discord’s face. Once Discord didn't answer, Harmonia used her claw and pricks Discord's fur. Discord jumps, sending Harmonia flying across the room. Luckily, she managed to land on something soft with a thud. However, Discord turned back over throwing the blanket over himself.

Harmonia growls this time, racing back to the bed. She stops and jumps up. “Since you won't wake up maybe a cold shower will do the trick.” Harmonia thought to herself. She snaps her claw and and a mediocre sized rain cloud appears over Discord's head, the rain pours and startles Discord fully wake. “You promised!” She huffs, she was now giving Discord a rather unpleasant look.

“Okay, Okay. I'm up. I'm up.” Discord said. Yawning, he snaps the storm cloud away and replacing the pillowcase with a dry one. Harmonia giggles and crawls in between of the two, smiling at just how loved she is by two creatures.

The glow of Celestia’s sun reflected off of Twilight’s castle. It has been a long 5 years since Princess Twilight’s and Discord’s wedding. Twilight gave a soft groan and gave a small smile to her now 5 year old daughter. “Hello there sweetheart. Happy Birthday.” Twilight said, tickling Harmonia. Harmonia giggled pawing at her dad, she frowned once he did not respond to Harmonia reaction. Discord apparently fell back asleep. Twilight rolled her eyes. She places Harmonia on her side of the bed, before proceeding to kick Discord from underneath the blankets.

“Happy Birthday Harmonia!” Discord shouted, unaware that his wife kicked him. Harmonia laughed playfully as she hugged her father’s tail. Twilight smiled at the sight and gasped as she turned around and looked at the time. She flew straight out of bed, leaving Discord and Harmonia confused.

“Um, Twilight, sweetie, what are you doing?” Discord asked, ruffling his daughter’s mane. Twilight levitated a scroll, opened it and glanced quickly over it.

“I just realized that we don’t have everything ready for Harmonia’s birthday party today! We still need to get everything set up! The decorations, the catering, the music! There is so much to do in such short amount of time!” Twilight panicked. Discord chuckled and floated over to his wife and patted her on the head.

“Relax my dear, I’m sure you will have everything sorted out! Besides the party won’t start until 9:00 am” Discord said, floating back into bed. Twilight’s eyes widen as she looked at the clock. It read 8:15 am.

“I’m fifteen minutes behind schedule!” Twilight yelled. She grabbed her daughter and Discord with her magic and settled them both on the ground gently but firmly. Twilight paced back and forth, across the room, taking short, quick breaths. Discord snapped his claw and placed Twilight in a bubble.

“Dear, you are taking this a bit too far. How about you get everything sorted for Harmonia’s birthday while I take care of her?” Twilight growled quietly as she was placed on the ground, out of the bubble. Twilight looked at her daughter who was nomming on the pillows and sneezing. Twilight used the technique that Cadence taught her all those years ago and looked at Discord with calming eyes.

“You’re right Discord. I will take care of the party while you take care of Harmonia.” She flew up to Discord and kissed his cheek. He blushed as he grabbed his wife and dips her in mid-air and they both shared a passionate kiss. Harmonia looked at her parents and gagged at the sight.

“EWWWWWWWWW!” she cried, covering her eyes. Twilight and Discord stopped kissing and blushed. She flew down to her daughter and kissed her on her nose. Twilight opened the bedroom door and began to walk out.

“I will see you guys at the party! Remember, the party’s at Sweet Apple Acres this year!” Twilight said looking back at them. Discord gave Twilight a small wave, assuring her that she had nothing to worry about. She waved back with a small nod as she closed the door.

Discord turned back to his daughter. “Since mommy is gone, how about we practice your chaotic magic?” Harmonia looks at her dad in confusion. “But mommy doesn’t like it when we use our magic in the house.” Discord laughed. “Come on, sweetheart. Mommy don’t have to know. Consider it a early morning birthday gift.” He says smiling at her.

Harmonia thought for a moment. “Okay daddy.” She had a giddy smile upon her face. “That’s my girl. Now let’s begin practicing shall we? Think you can transform into something quite simple? Say a bunny.” Discord say.

Harmonia scrunched her muzzle. “Why not something, terrifying?” A sly, but overall adorable smile appeared on her face. “Well for somepony- er creature- your size I just want to take it easy on you. This is your first time after all.” Discord said, showing concern for his daughter.

Harmonia rolled her eyes. “Come on, daddy. You are too easy. Unlike you, I like a challenge.” Harmonia stuck her tongue out, playfully.

Discord let out a chuckle, his eyes shown mischief. “Alright! Think you could transform into a… Ursa Minor?” A sly smile played on his mouth. “Please that is too easy.” Harmonia says, she uses her lions paw and snaps her padded fingers. Out of a puff of raspberry magenta smoke, came a baby Ursa Minor. Discord looked at his daughter with adoring eyes. “Awe, Harmonia you look adorable!” Discord squeals.

Harmonia looks at her father quizzically. “Adorable? Daddy, I want to look terrifying!” Harmonia huffs. However, she proceed to give a terrifying, yet adorable growl.

Discord gave a small chuckle. “Of course you look terrifying, sweetie.” Harmonia sighed and transformed back into her adorable five year old self.

“How about I fix you a Birthday breakfast? I know you must be hungry.” Discord said. Harmonia expression changes from disappointment to excitement. “Can I have dessert for breakfast just this once daddy, please?” Harmonia looks at her dad with big round baby doll eyes.

“As long as you don't tell your mother. Of course we can!” Discord said, he snaps both of them into the kitchen. Snapping his claws, he displays before the both of them: candy, cakes, cupcakes and her favorite banana pudding in front of them.

Harmonia looks at the food, shocked. “Anything for my little girl! Now we better hurry if you want to make it to your birthday party on time.” Discord said, who was starting to eat. Harmonia smiled to herself before digging into the food as well.

***

Twilight places the banner that said: “Happy Birthday Harmonia!” between two sky-rise planks that hung overhead.

“How does this look?” Twilight asks to no one in particular. Pinkie Pie, who was placing out Harmonia's cake on the table zooms over to Twilight's side. She had two hooves in front of her, narrowed. “A little to the left.” Twilight places the banner in the direction that Pinkie said. “Now just a bit lower. No wait, that too low. A little bit higher. Just maybe two centimeters over. Now-” Pinkie directed.

“Ugh! Pinkie your directions are making no sense. Here let me get this for you Twilight.” Rainbow Dash said, zooming upwards to the banner she places the banner in the correct way that Twilight needed it to be. Pinkie Pie uses her hoofs once again to make sure it was aligned correctly. “Perfect!” She says her tone in a singing song voice, before bouncing back to finish her task.

Twilight turned to Applejack, speaking. “Thank you once again, Applejack for letting us use your family's barn for Harmonia's birthday party.” She said.

“It's no problem, Sugar cube! Anypony that is related to you Twilight, you already know is practically family.” Applejack said, a gentle smile was given to her friend.

Twilight smiled back. “And thank you for coming as well Countess- I mean Rara.” Said Twilight.

“It's no trouble Twilight! I'm happy to perform for your little one.” Rara said, smiling at the Princess.

“She will be so surprise to know that your here.” Twilight said, smiling.

“Well today must be her lucky day because surprise! I'm moving to Sweet Apple Acres!” Rara announced.

“But, Darling what about your tour?” Asks Rarity.

“It's on hold for a good while, so I'll have time to spend it with love ones and friends, you know reconnect in the place I truly belong.” Rara said.

“But why would you want to move-” Pinkie Pie stopped and noticed the chemistry between Applejack and the former pop star. “Oooohhh!” A smug smile played on Pinkie’s lips. Applejack blushes slightly before changing the subject.

Applejack shifts uncomfortably for a moment. Her blush toning down in her cheeks. “So uh, Twilight. Do we have everything that we need?” She asks, trying her best not to stumble across her words.

Twilight unrolls her checklist. “Lets see…. Cake?”

“Check.” Says Pinkie Pie.

“Decorations?” She questions.

“Check, darling.” Rarity announces.

“Catering and food?” Questions Twilight.

“Check.” Announce Applejack.

“Of course you already know you have entertainment.” Starlight said, looking over at Rara.

She giggles lightly in return. “You got that right.”

Twilight scans over her list, muttering to herself as she checks everything off.

“Now the only thing we seem to be missing is-” Twilight tapped her hoof, feeling like she forgot something.

“You did remember to send out the invitations, correct?” Tempest questions.

Twilight eyes shrunk. Rainbow Dash smacks her hoof against her face. “You forgot, didn't you?” She mumbles.

A nervous expression displayed on her face. “Maybe….” She said. She smacks her head against the table. “Out of all the things that I have on this list I forgot the invitations.” She mutters loud enough.

Rarity walks over to her, her watch in hoof. “Darling, you have plenty of time still. It's only 8:53 am.” She said, trying to calm her nerves.

“I don't think 7 minutes, is enough time to send out all ten of these invitations.” Twilight said, shuffling the cards.

“You can always teleport the cards to them.” Pinkie Pie said. “I mean if you don't want to be stressed and also there won't be this annoying plot hole in the story.”

Twilight looked at her friend in utter confusion for a moment, before realizing what she said was right- I mean besides the plot hole part. “Pinkie your a genius!” Twilight said. “Eh, it's what I do.” She shrugs off the comment like it was nothing.

Twilight vanishes the invitations in a snap. Five minutes later, ponies came just in time. Twilight breathed in a sigh of relief and not a moment too soon. Harmonia and Discord, both appear in a flash of white light. “Sorry, if we are 'fashionable late’ as Rarity would say.” Discord said. “Discord, darling. I gave up that saying three years ago.” Rarity giggles.

“Harmonia, Happy Birthday!” Squeals Flurry Heart. She gave her cousin a hug. “Thank you Flurry.” Says Harmonia who was giddy with excitement.

Harmonia looks around her Aunt Applejack’s barn, although it's not where she'd imagine it would be, she still thought it was perfect for her otherwise. She walks around admiring everything, while the older ponies and creatures mixed and mingled. Harmonia’s aunt's and her parents were the ones hosting this party and she could be more happy of the hard work they put into making her day special.

“Come on! There's somepony I would like you to meet.” Flurry said, her voice full of excitement. She pulls her cousin by her Ursa Minors paw, telling her to come on. Harmonia giggles. “I'm coming, I'm coming.” she says. Harmonia follows Flurry to the appearance of a snowy white unicorn. The unicorn had a wavy snow white mane with light blue and bubblegum pink highlighted streaks, she looked slightly similar to her mother, but she had blue eyes like her father. She had an appearance that was overall sweet, but there was something rather intimidating about her overall appearance Harmonia just could not put her hoof on it.

“Harmonia, may I introduce you to my little sister, Crystal.” Flurry Heart said. Introducing the two, she smiled between the two. Harmonia had a look of concern on her face. While Flurry’s sister had the proper look of composure displayed on her face.

Crystal gave a side glance at the tiny draconequus. “And you are?” Crystal asked, her tone sound uptight and snobbish.

Flurry gave a light heart chuckle. “Crystal you know our cousin, Harmonia. Don’t be so rude.” She scolded her younger sibling.

Crystal rolled her eyes. “In case you forgot dear sister. I don't speak to half breeds.” Harmonia rolled her eyes. Harmonia’s mother always taught her to be nice to other, no matter how rude they maybe.

“It's nice to meet you.” Mumbles Harmonia. “Charmed.” Crystal said. Flurry and Harmonia looked at each other, before all three of them fell into complete silence listening to the music. “If your hungry we have cake.” Harmonia said. This situation was more awkward than Flurry had anticipated. “Yes, well if it’s not made of fondue, then I don’t want any.” She said, her tone sound slightly harsh.

Harmonia shrank back a little, kindly hurt by this young mares words. Flurry furrows her brows a little, disappointed by her sister’s rather rude behavior. “Does this shindig have a powder room?” Crystal ask, her muzzle scrunches slightly at the barnyard smell.

“Crystal! That’s not very nice to say! Why would you say that to Harmonia?” Flurry replied, shocked at the words that came out of her sister’s mouth.

“It’s called speaking the truth,” Crystal smiles smugly at her sister. “You should try it sometime.”

With that she saturate off to find the restroom- or in her case the “powder room”. Once her sister was out of earshot, Flurry looked at her cousin. “I’m so sorry about Crystal’s behavior, Harmonia if I knew she was going to act like this. I would have asked Mom and Dad to let her stay at home.” she says. Harmonia gave her a small smile. “It’s okay, really.” she mutters. Flurry shook her head. “No it isn’t, she had no right to act to you like that. I’ll tell mom and dad since she won’t listen to me and get this all straightened out.” Flurry began to walk away, but Harmonia stops her.

“Flur, please don’t.” Harmonia pleads. Flurry gave her a confused look. “Harmonia, I have to. What she is doing is basically bullying you just because you are different.” Flurry explains. Harmonia turns and looks at Crystal who is surrounded by a group of fillies and colts, who looked slightly older than her.

Crystal was a brat, Harmonia could admit that. However, she was a snobby brat who would do anything to get what she wanted- no matter the cost. Her sister and her parents all love her, no matter how hard it is to put up with her.

Crystal was a pony who had high expectations. She wanted to go to the best school. She wanted to be invited to every birthday party in Equestria. She wanted to be the center of attention, anywhere and everywhere.

“Let's just forget about it, okay?” Harmonia says, she looks at her cousin with pleading eyes. Flurry sighs. “Fine. If that's what you want.” she mutters.

“Let's just enjoy the rest of the party okay?” Harmonia says, plastering a fake smile. The girls make their way back to the rest of the party-goers.

“How are you enjoying the party, sweetie?” Twilight asks her daughter. Harmonia smiles giddy at her mom. “It's great, mommy. You guys really outdone yourselves.” Twilight wraps a wing around her daughter and pulls her into a hug. “Well I'm glad your enjoying it! In fact, we have one more surprise for you.” Twilight looks down, smiling at her daughter.

“What is it?” Harmonia asks, her voice full of excitement. “You would have to wait just a bit longer.” Twilight teases. “Right now, we have to serve your cake and you have presents to open.” She explains.

“Well what are we waiting on, come on mommy!” Harmonia said, she poofs excitingly across the room to the table awaiting for her cake.

Twilight giggles to herself. “Alright everypony, gather around! It's time to serve cake.” Twilight announces.

After the cake was served it was time for Harmonia to open gifts. She tears open the first gift, which was from Rarity. Her gift was a sparkly magenta bow. “This is very pretty Aunt Rarity! Thank you.” she said, placing the bow in her mane. “Your welcome, darling.” Said Rarity.

“This next one is from your Uncle Shining and Aunt Cadence.” Twilight said, looking at the name tag.

“Hey! We pitched in too!” Shouts Flurry.

Twilight giggles. “Yes, and your cousins Flurry Heart and Crystal.”

Twilight gives the bag to Harmonia. She removes the thin sheet of light pink paper. She pulls out a stuffed animal, not just any stuffed animal it was a raspberry pink stuffed bear with two diamond encrusted buttons for eyes. “You now have your own Wammy.” Flurry announces. Harmonia smiles with glee at the gift. “Thank you, guys.” Harmonia said, hugging the bear with her paw.

“Your welcome, sweetie.” Cadence says.

Twenty-five minutes has passed and Harmonia has opened all of her gifts, except one.

Harmonia pulls gently on Twilight's tail. Twilight looks down at her daughter. “Where's my gift from you mommy?” She asks.

“Oh right! Well I already gave you my gift. It was the gift of life.” Twilight pauses for a moment, for dramatic effect. Harmonia looked a bit upset, but didn't exactly show it. “And a super famous popstar to perform at your party!”

Harmonia eyes were wide with excitement. “Ooo is it Sapphire Shores?” She questions.

“No.” Teases Twilight.

Harmonia takes a second guess. “Is it Songbird Serenade?” she asks.

Twilight gave a confusing look. “She was in the movie, plus she was too expensive to book.” She mutters the last bit to herself.

Harmonia ears down folded a bit. “Well then who?” She wonders.

“We got you…. Countess Colouratura!” Twilight announces.

As if on cue, the tiny stages curtains lifted and from it appears Rara. “Just Rara is fine Twilight.” Rara smile. “And I heard that today was a special day for a special little filly.”

While Rara was still speaking. Harmonia looks at her mom. “This is the best day ever! Thank you!” She hugs her mom tightly. “Your welcome, sweetheart!” Twilight said.

The two spends the rest of the party listening to Rara singing to some of her favorite songs.

The party winds down after two pm. Twilight and the girls were cleaning up the party mess, while everypony else went outside the barn to soak in the last of Celestia's rays before night fall.

“Can I have a word, with my dear cousin?” Crystal asks, pulling Harmonia away from a small group of ponies.

“Um Crystal, why did you do that?” Harmonia wonders, looking back at her friends or at least she hopes they were her friends.

“So, a little birdy told me that you were attending Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns.” Crystal says, her tone nonchalant.

Harmonia face scrunched with confusion. “How did you-” She was about to ask, but Crystal cuts her off.

“Know? Let's just say I have my ways of knowing. And if you haven't noticed it's a school for Gifted Unicorns not whatever you are.” Crystal said, waving a hoof dismissively at her appearance.

“In case you haven't noticed I'm a draconequus. I may not be a unicorn, but I'm still talented and very skilled in magic.” Harmonia said, defending herself.

“And who tells you that? Aunt Twilight.” Crystal gives a sly smile. Harmonia didn't speak, instead a sinister look creeps onto her face. As if her life flashes before her eyes, Crystal was already pinned down to the ground.

“I'm about sick and tired of your games!” Growls Harmonia. “You have taunted me for the last time!” The grip on Crystal hoof tightens. Harmonia eyes glows white. A look of sheer horror was displayed on the unicorn face. “You think you're going to get away with this? You’re dead wrong!”

A orb of raspberry pink magic was in the displayed in Harmonia paw. “Say bye-bye.” A wicked grin spreads across her face.

She was about to fire her blast when a voice snaps her out of it. At first it was distance, then the voice got louder. “Harmonia!” Twilight repeated. “Harmonia! Stop!” She screams.

Harmonia snaps out of it and looks at what she was about to do. She quickly gets up and backs away.

Crystal, who was still terrified, gets up in a hurry and runs to her mom and dad. Harmonia, however gets looked upon. Ponies murmuring, witnessing what just went down.

“Okay, guys the party's over!” Pinkie Pie says, clearing the room. “Everypony leave!” She said. With that, the ponies all scattered leaving the Mane six alone with Harmonia.

“Am I really bad?” Harmonia thought to herself.

***

Later that night, Twilight and Harmonia was curled up together, reading one of Harmonia's favorite bedtime stories: The Alicorn and the Pea before bed.

“.... And the Queen lays one tiny green pea under the dozen of mattresses that was piled high to the ceiling.” Twilight said

Discord poofs in. “Ooo I love this story!” He says.

“No, you are not telling this story. The last time it happened it involved: flying bananas, a quesadilla monster, and a very bizarre but disturbing draconequus queen.” Explains Twilight.

Harmonia giggles. “How wacky are daddy's stories exactly?” Harmonia wonders.

“Very wacky.” Mutters Twilight.

“Hey! I happen to be the best storyteller, next to Pinkie Pie of course.” Discord brags.

The little draconequus thought to herself for a moment before speaking up. Discord was still muffled with laughter. “Um Mommy? Daddy? Can I ask you something?” Harmonia asks, her voice sounded distressed, worried even.

“Yes my little fuzzball?” Discord asks, looking at her with a concerned smile.

Harmonia looked at her mother for a second, contemplating on how to word what she was about to say. “Tomorrow I start my first day of school at Celestia's School For Gifted Unicorns, right?”

“Ah yes, that school that’s with the crazy hippogriff and the Yak that tripped over her own hair and the pony who sounds like Feather Bangs. Oh wait…. Wrong school!! Hahahaha! Ahem, right, what about that school?” Discord wonders.

Harmonia looks at both of her parents. “Why do I have to go there? I'm not even a unicorn for crying out loud! I know I'm different from everypony here. So why do I have to go there?” Harmonia cries out, she looked upset like she wanted to cry for being so different.

Discord and Twilight saw the look on their daughter’s face and slightly panicked. Discord didn’t exactly know how to handle situations like this. Twilight was giving him a look to say that it was his turn to give their daughter a lesson. He snapped his tail and he turned into a baby rattlesnake. Twilight gasped in shock at the sight. He hissed cutely at Harmonia.

Harmonia giggles, but only for a few seconds. “Daddy, this isn't exactly a direct answer.”

“Well, you see that I’m a snake right now. Sure, other ponies will scream at the sight of a baby rattlesnake but snakes will see that I’m harmless and I just want to make friends.” Discord explained.

“What does a story about a snake have to do with what I'm going through exactly?” Harmonia, scratched her head confused more than ever now than before by what her dad was trying to explain. Discord sighed as he poofs back to his normal self.

“I’m saying that no matter what you look like, ponies will like you for you. Remember the stories that I told you about me?” Discord explained once more.

“Yeah, as if I couldn't get it out of my head a million time.” Harmonia giggles.

“Oh, so my daughter has a little bit of sass now? Well, it looks like she has taken after her mother!” Discord smirked.

“Hey! Says her father who can make pigs fly!” Twilight smiled, nudging Discord playfully.

“Sorry, Daddy.” Harmonia looked at her dad, an apologetic look was displayed on across her face. “I guess all of this worrying is just getting to me.” She looked at him a bit sheepishly.

“You do realize you are too young to worry, right?” Twilight said, stifling a laugh. “But I think what your dad is trying to say is: ponies are going to judge and they will talk. But don't let someone try to bring you down just because you look different from everypony else.”

Harmonia nods. “Now is that all you needed to ask us?” Twilight wonders.

Harmonia thinks for a moment before speaking. “Mommy, am I really bad?” She wonders.

“What do you mean, sweetheart?” She wonders. “Don't play it off like you did not just see what happened today.” Harmonia said, her tone sounding bitter.

“I know what I saw, and you are not bad. You just let your anger get the best of you.” Twilight soothes.

“Why did you get angry anyways, Harmonia?” Discord wonders.

“Because, Crystal was making fun of me!” Huffs Harmonia. “Isn't Crystal that snobby pony that everyone hates, yet let alone fear her just because she has a secret or two held over somepony?” Discord wonders.

Harmonia nods. “Sounds like a mini Diamond Tiara and Sunset Shimmer to me.” He mutters.

“She said I should be a Unicorn instead just so I could be accepted into Celestia's school, mommy.” Harmonia said.

Discord was now pissed, his eyes glowed red. “What!” His voice sounded dangerous. “You should have just finished her then.” He said.

“Discord!” Twilight snaps. “What? Heck, that brat deserves what should have been coming to her.” Huffs Discord.

Twilight rolls her eyes. “Just remember to try and control your emotions and you will be just fine.” Twilight kisses the top of Harmonia's head.

“Goodnight, princess.” She said.

“Night.” Harmonia replies back. Twilight and Discord shuts the door to her room. Harmonia tosses and turns for the next thirteen minutes in her bed. “School for Unicorns.” Repeated into her head for the over the next three hours before finally falling asleep.

Author's Note

Fuzzball is Discord's nickname for Harmonia :twilightsmile:

Chapter 12
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 12

Chapter 12: School Daze

Harmonia looks at her appearance long and hard in the oblong mirror that was hanging on the back of her bedroom door. “I just hope ponies will accept me for me.” The tiny draconequus thought to herself.

“Honey, breakfast is ready!” Discord calls from downstairs. “Coming!” She shouts back. She gives one last look at her appearance. She quickly fix a loose strand of her white mane, before gathering her belongs.She straps her saddlebag on her back, and was now making her way towards the kitchen.

The whole castle wavered in the aroma scent of pancakes. “Mhm something smells good, mommy.” Harmonia said, before making her way to the table. Twilight looks up from the book she was reading. “Your father is just making pancakes is all.” Twilight said, before going back to her book. Harmonia looks at the book title: Dancing With The Shadows. “Dancing With The Shadows? What is it about, mommy?” She asks, gazing at the title.

“Well, I haven't read much of it, and I'm only on Chapter 4, but so far it's really good!” Twilight said. She bookmarked the page she was reading, placing the book down beside her. “Are you ready for your first day of Magic Kindergarten?” Twilight asks.

“I’m ready! I got my quills, scrolls, extra quills and scrolls and a healthy lunch packed!” Harmonia said proudly. Twilight giggles. “You sound more prepared then I was when I first started at Celestia’s school.” Twilight said.

“Well, our daughter learns from the best.” Discord chuckled as he snapped his fingers to make a plate appear with fresh, golden pancakes. “Enjoy!” He beams. Harmonia was famished at the sight of the fluffy golden pancakes. She teleported herself to the table and nommed on the pancake, enjoying every bite of it. Twilight smiled as she continued to read her book. Discord floated beside Harmonia.

“So, I heard that your snobby, little cousin Crystal will be joining you at Magic Kindergarten! But don’t worry about her! You are going to make your daddy proud and make lots of new friends!” Said Discord, trying to boost their daughters confidence.

“You do know Crystal is 7. So she is going to be in a grade or so higher than Harmonia…..” Twilight corrected Discord.

“True! True! But other ponies can bully ponies that are smaller and weaker so make sure that you turn them into ducks!” Discord laughed.

“Do you really want her to get into trouble with Celestia on the first day?” Twilight asks.

“Of course not! I’m just saying that she needs to stick up for herself when the time comes! If she does get into trouble, I will have a long talk with Princess Kay-Kay” Discord snapped his fingers and he made himself look like Celestia.

“I’m Princess Celestia and I sent my sister away in the moon for a thousand years! I am such a busy pony! So much royal duties!” Discord said in a high-pitched voice.
“I'm starting to question why I even married you in the first place.” Twilight mumbles, but rolls her eyes playfully at her husband.

“So, you got your healthy lunch Harmonia?” Discord smirked at his daughter. Harmonia giggles at what her father meant.

Twilight give a suspense look between her daughter and husband. “What are you two up to?” Twilight tone, sounded playful but also suspicious.

Discord circles around Twilight, wrapping her in his snake tail. He chuckles playfully.

“Oh Twilight! Whatever do you mean? Can’t me and my daughter have some fun together?” Discord smirked at his wife. Twilight rolled her eyes playfully.

“Of course, it's just-” Twilight looks over at the kitchen’s clock. It read 7:15 am, Celestia’s school opened at promptly at 7:30.

“Okay Harmonia. Time to finish up breakfast and we all need to head off to Celestia’s school.” Twilight said with a bit of panic in her voice. Harmonia notices this and gulped down her breakfast. She grabbed her saddlebag and waited for her parents to get ready.

***

Celestia’s school was bustling with unicorns all shapes, sizes and colors. Harmonia gulped as she looked around. She was a bit nervous than anticipated. Her eyes widen as she saw Princess Celestia walking towards her. Princess Celestia smiled but slightly frowned once she saw Twilight and Discord. Princess Celestia slightly shook her head, brushing off her rather cold shoulder. She looks down at Harmonia.

“Hello there little one. Are you ready for your first day?” Harmonia slowly nodded, showing the princess that she was excited but also a bit nervous. Celestia softly giggled.

“Well, I am happy to tell you that you are in good hooves and I am excited to have you here at my school.” She said, giving Twilight a happy glance. Twilight smiled back.

Twilight looked down at her daughter. She tried not to let her emotions get the best of her today, but Discord however, he was a lost cause already shedding a few tears.

“Are you crying?” Twilight smirks, playfully.

“N-no, it's called Liquid Pride. T-totally different thing.” Discord says, between sniffles as he wipes away a tear.

Harmonia hugs her mother and father. Princess Celestia watches sadly as she wishes that she had a family like that. She shakes it off and taps Harmonia's shoulder.

“It’s time to go Harmonia.” Celestia turns around and begins to walk away, motioning her to follow her to her new class.

The inside of the school looked a lot smaller from the outside than it does on the inside. The pair pass through an arch way of the school and enter another hallway.

Harmonia carefully followed the princess. A million thoughts running through her small chaotic mind. Princess Celestia stops. “Are you okay, Harmonia?” She asks, her tone calm and caring.

“O-of course. Just a bit nervous is all.” Harmonia said. “Well you have nothing to worry here everypony is rather friendly.” Celestia said, her tone assuring.

“Yeah, I’m probably worried about nothing” Harmonia thought to herself as Princess Celestia opened a classroom door.

“This will be your classroom. I hope you enjoy your time here. I will coming over later to see how you are doing.” Celestia said, calmly. Harmonia nodded happily as she watched Celestia walk away. Harmonia took a deep breath and walked into her new classroom, prepared to face anything.

A unicorn colt with a pink curly mane and a periwinkle light blue coat, gazes at Harmonia with his blue eyes. An unsuspecting look on his face. “Uh? Can I help you?” Harmonia asks, her look unsure.

The colt said nothing and left, quickly might I add. “Well that was unexpected.” Harmonia mutters to herself. The whole class stops and stares at the tiny draconequus, whispering. “Oh come on!” Harmonia huffs.

Harmonia looks over to see if a teacher was available, but no pony was there. “Seriously, does this school even have teachers!?” Harmonia questions out loud.

Harmonia walks out of the classroom, and down the hall. She gazes upon the artifacts that was placed on the walls and in glass cases. She looks in one of them, noticing that one of them was of her mom. “Star Pupil: Twilight Sparkle.” It was a picture of her mom back when she was a filly.

“I'm never going to be like her…” Harmonia mutters to herself, her ears flattened.

***

Harmonia walks down the empty hallway. Her head down low still as she makes her way to the bathroom.

The bathroom stalls were empty thank Celestia, Harmonia gazed at her appearance in the bathrooms mirror. She suddenly remembers a spell that she was studying last night before bed. “I’m sorry mommy.” She mutters to herself. “I just hope this works.” Harmonia said to nopony in particular.

In a puff of raspberry, she slowly opens her eyes. “Yay! I did it!” Harmonia said, her tone excited.

She looked in the mirror. Her mane remains the same except her body was pony-shaped and was dark grey. She was a unicorn. Her eyes was raspberry pink, but her iris remained dark yellow. However, she remained a blank flank.

She took a deep breath and starts to head back to the classroom.

***

Harmonia looked at all the ponies eating their packed lunches and chatting to their friends outside in the school gardens. Harmonia sat down under an apple tree, and reached into her saddlebag and pulled out dark red lunch box appear in front of her. She opened it up to find all types of sugary sweets.

She smiled as she remembered the events that happened with her father. This is what she calls a “healthy” lunch. She ate her cotton candy and was about to bite into a large chocolate chip cookie when she was fretted by a unicorn with a snow white coat, lavender eyes and with a little blue and pink slightly curled mane. Her cutie mark was a rose but it was made out of crystal.

“So, you are the new pony in this school right?” The unicorn said. Harmonia nodded as she took a bite of her cookie. The unicorn sat down next to her, looking over her shoulder to see all the sweets in her lunchbox.

“You must really like sweets huh?” The white unicorn asks. “Well, my mother and father always pack a healthy lunch as well.” The unicorn opens her lunchbox and reveals a daisy sandwich with a juice box and a small cupcake. Harmonia looked at her lunch box in shock.

“Seriously?! That’s what’s in your lunchbox!?” Harmonia exclaims.

“Yep. Your lunch box speaks fun. My lunchbox speaks fancy. My name is Jewel Bliss. But my friends call me Jewel” Jewel said, she held out a hoof to Harmonia.

Harmonia grins finally able to have a friend. At least for a few seconds. Harmonia’s cousin Crystal walked up to the two ponies.

“I didn’t expect you to see you here today Harmonia! I thought you would run away from the school!” Crystal said rudely. Harmonia rolled her eyes and avoided eye contact. Crystal scoffed and looked towards Jewel.

“Come on Jewel. Let’s get away from this loser. She smells like manure” Crystal chuckled. Harmonia raised her head and narrowed her eyes.

“What did you just say!” Harmonia said angrily. Harmonia rose to her hoofs and walked towards her cousin.

“You heard me. Loser. Are you deaf or something?” Crystal replied, flipping her mane from one side to the other. Harmonia growled. She ignites her horn and blasted a dark pink electric storm cloud near Crystal. Crystal screams as she fell to the ground, landing in a mud puddle.

“How dare you!? Why in Equestria would you say that to me!? I can’t believe you!” Harmonia yelled. Jewel placed her hoof on Harmonia, slightly calming her.

“Harmonia stop! Don’t hurt Crystal!” Jewel shouts, before trotted over to Crystal and helped her to her hooves. Harmonia was surprised at this action. Crystal wiped the mud off her hoof in disgust.

“My mother and father will hear about this!” Crystal said, walking away from her. Jewel sadly followed behind her as Harmonia stood there in horror.

***

Harmonia stood in Celestia’s office, she looks at the ground in silents. “Harmonia, do you mind transforming back into your actual self?” Celestia asks, her tone calm. Harmonia nods her head, she ignites her horn and in a puff of raspberry pink smoke she transforms back into herself.

“Harmonia Sparkle. Would you mind telling me what just happened today?” Celestia wonders, her voice slightly stern.

Harmonia shranked back just a little, by the Princesses tone with her. “I...I-” Harmonia stuttered a bit, struggling with her words on even what to say to the Princess.

Celestia raise an eyebrow at the young draconequus, awaiting her answer. However, she looked slightly terrified. Once Harmonia didn't answer, Celestia sighs. “I've been silently observing you, to see how your first day would have gone. And from what I've witnessed , it wasn't as cheerful as I hoped it would be. I let you attend my school to help you with your social skills, help you branch out. But instead I witness fights being broke out.” Said Celestia.

“Princess, please I can explain.” Harmonia said. Celestia stays silent for a while, letting the young draconequus defend herself. “I'm listening.” She said, her tone slightly amused.

“The fight would have never started in the first place if it wasn't for Crystal.” Harmonia said.

“Crystal? Why she is one of my most brights students here.” Said Celestia.

“Your highness, I'm not trying to be rude, but maybe you are being a bit biased here.” Harmonia said. “If you know what Crystal did, you would go punish her instead of me.” She said, she look like she was about to cry.

Celestia’s features softened. “Harmonia, I'm not really punishing you. I'm trying my best to help you.” She said, reassuring Harmonia.

“So, your saying I should give this school a second chance?” Harmonia asks. Celestia smiled gently down at her. “Exactly!” She beams.

Harmonia sighs. “O-Okay, but in all honesty I was just about to unenroll here.” Celestia looks at the tiny draconequus, a confused expression on her face. “Excuse me? Harmonia you know you are five years old and i cannot simply drop you out.” Celestia said.

“You know, I wish you could have told me that half an hour ago, because then I would not have broken into a song about wanting to unenroll.” Harmonia said.

“Wait… when did you break into song?” Celestia wonders, a confused expression mounted on her face.

“Like half an hour ago.” Harmonia said, her tone blunt.

Celestia softly giggles. “I-I was just trying to prove I belong here.” Harmonia said, her ears flattened. Celestia stays silent listening to the small draconquess once again.

“I feel like no matter what I try, I always have to prove that I belong here.” Harmonia said, looking at the Princess her eyes filled with hurt.

“It was only your first day of school, first days are always the hardest to get by. Who knows maybe tomorrow will be better.” Celestia said, giving some encouragement to Harmonia, in her usual motherly tone.

Harmonia thought for a moment. “Maybe you're right I should give this school a second chance.” Said Harmonia, who gave a soft smile before walking out of the room.

“That's what I'd like to hear! Now you can head on back to your class I'd hate for you to be late.” Said Celestia.

Harmonia nodded, she watched as Celestia turned her back to a filing cabinet, using her magic to file away papers. Harmonia took it as her cue to leave.

The classes for the rest of the day went by in a blur and now it was time to go home. Twilight and Discord await outside of Celestia’s school for Harmonia. Harmonia appears with a neutral look on her face. “Hey, fuzzball did you have a great day at school?” Discord asks, ruffling his daughters mane.

“C-Can we just go home?” Harmonia asks, her tone sounding slightly low and inaudible, but still loud enough for them to hear.

Discord and Twilight both look at each other for a split second. Twilight looks back down at her daughter. “Sure, sweetie let’s go home.” She said.

***

Dinner at Twilight’s castle was pretty simple. The family say around a table as they ate. Discord usually eats whatever so for dinner tonight, he is eating pillows and chairs that were mixed into a liquid which was poured into a bowl. Twilight was eating vegetable soup as Harmonia was eating chocolate-coated vegetables.

“So Harmonia, how was your first day of school?” Twilight asked her soup as she levitated her spoon into the soup and raised it to her mouth.

“It was good….. I guess?” Harmonia replied, playing with her food.

“You guess? Was everything okay?” Twilight asked, placing her spoon down on the table.

“Everything was fine mommy. I had a good day at school. No big deal…” Harmonia replied. Twilight turned and looked at her husband. Discord was still eating until he finally noticed his wife’s gaze. He gulped down his meal and looked at her confused. Twilight directed her eyes from him to their daughter. It took a minute to figure it out but he got it.

“Um.. sweetie? Did….um… anything happen at….um… school today?” Discord stammered. Harmonia looked up from her food and looked at her father. She did not want to tell her parents about what happened today.

“Uh… no…” Harmonia said, as she stabs her fork into her veggies. “Nothing important.”

Silence fell upon the dining room. “Come on, sweetie something exciting had to have happen out of today.” Twilight said.

“Well, I made a new friend.” Harmonia said.

“That's great news!” Beams Twilight.

“Until I found out she was already friends with somepony else.” Mutters Harmonia, her ears flattened a bit.

Twilight's ears flatten a bit. “Wait… That somepony would not happen to be Crystal... would it?” Discord wonders.

Harmonia nodded her head. “Well I hope you at least did something about it, sweetheart.” He said.

“I did daddy, I blasted an electric storm cloud at her!” Harmonia beams.

“You did what!?” Twilight asks, her eyes widened. “Please tell me you didn't get into trouble with Princess Celestia?” Twilight said, her tone laced with worry.

“Maybe…” Harmonia's voice went slightly high pitched.

Twilight smacks her hoof to her face. “Hey if you ask me, Harmonia was only doing what was right.” Discord said, defending their daughter.

Twilight sighs. “I agree, but still she could have hurt somepony else.” Twilight said.

“I wish it would have been Crystal.” Mutters Harmonia.

“Harmonia! She's your cousin for Celestia sake!” Twilight scolds. “What?! She deserved it! I should have just turned her into a duck like Daddy said. But no I just had to go soft on her.” Harmonia said, rolling her eyes. She had her claw and paw crossing over her chest. “That storm cloud should have zap her a few times.” She thinks the last bit to herself.

Twilight sighed as she rubbed her head with her hooves.

“I-I don’t know what to say Harmonia! Crystal is your cousin! I don’t understand why you would do that! Crystal is a nice pony!” Twilight raised her voice slightly.

“She’s not Mommy! She said that I don't belong at that school! And she's right, I don’t fit into that school Mommy! You know what the worst part is?” Harmonia, chokes on her own tears. “She called me a half breed! She's a racist brat that is never going to accept me for who I am!” Harmonia yelled, tears running down her face. Discord and Twilight gasped and looked at their daughter in horror. Harmonia jumped out of her chair and raced down the hallway. Starlight quickly moves out of the way for Harmonia to pass through.

Twilight sighed. “So much for dinner.” she mutters to herself, as she was clearing the table. Starlight walks into the kitchen. “Twilight? What’s going on? I was practicing a new spell and I just happen to get distracted by a bunch of screaming and yelling.” Starlight wonders.

“It’s nothing Starlight. No need to worry. It’s just that Harmonia is in some trouble right now. I will have a talk with her later.” Twilight said.

“Alright then Twi. You know, you can come to me anytime right? I’m always here for you.” Starlight said as she patted her friend’s shoulder.

“Thank you, Starlight.” Twilight said.

****

Twilight’s castle was dead silent for the night. And she couldn’t help, but feel that something was wrong. Twilight curled up on her bed, thinking about what she is going to say to her daughter. Discord poofed into the room, wearing a yellow robe and drinking from a coffee cup that said: CHAOS FOR LIFE!

“Hello honey! Care for a cup of Joe?” He said as he made a cup of coffee appear in front of her.

“No thanks Discord. Thank you for the offer though.” She said as she stared at the floor of their bedroom. Discord sighed as he sat next to her.

“Are you thinking about our daughter? I know she got in trouble but let’s think of it as a good thing! She learned her lesson and we both know that she won’t do it again!” Discord assures Twilight.

Twilight was about to protest, but a different voice spoke up.

“Perhaps I could help?” Twilight and Discord looked to the door to see Twilight’s royal guard Tempest at the doorway.

“Forgive me Princess Twilight for intruding like this, but I can go check up on your daughter. I think I have something that can help her understand what she has done wrong.” Tempest asked. Twilight and Discord looked at each other and back at Tempest.

“Well…. okay then. If you want to, that is.” Twilight said with a smile. Tempest smiles back and nodded as she walked away and closed the door behind her.

“You think reformed Berry Horse will know what she’s gonna say?” Discord asked Twilight. Twilight giggled as she wrap her hooves around his neck.

“I’m sure. I know Tempest. I know that she will talk to our fluffball.” Twilight said her tone assuring.

***

Harmonia lays down in her bed, curled up into a tiny ball. She cries softly into her fur. Tempest watches for a moment, a sad expression etched onto her face. Feeling sorry for the filly-er tiny draconequus, Tempest knocks on the panel of Harmonia’s door frame. Harmonia’s ears pricked up at the sudden sound, she really hope it was Discord, but instead she got a different visitor.

“Harmonia? Can I come in? I need to talk to you.” Tempest said carefully, trying to not make the young pony-draconequus more upset. Harmonia knew that voice and slightly groaned. Tempest opened the door and poked her head through it.

“Harmonia? Are you here?” Tempest asked as she looked around the room. She stopped the little gray ball on the bed and slightly chuckled. Tempest went over to the bed, levitated a pillow and smacked it against Harmonia. Harmonia snorted with laughter and but her smile faded as she saw the look on Tempest’s face wasn’t what she had expected. Harmonia looked away from Tempest as she sat on her bed.

“You know.. I was like you once. Different from other ponies. I once led an army that destroyed Canterlot. But your mom taught me that I needed Friendship and that she was there for me. Anger isn’t the way to solve your problems. Trust me; I know. But you can’t change who you are. You are you. And being you is truly wonderful.” Tempest lifted Harmonia’s chin. Harmonia hugged Tempest giving her a bit of a shock but she hugged back. Starlight smiled as she watched the pair hugged through the doorway.

“Thank you Tempest. You are a great friend!” Harmonia said, happily. Tempest smiled and walked towards the door. She closed it and was met face to face with Starlight.

“You know, that was a nice speech you gave Harmonia. Probably better than what I could’ve given her!” Starlight giggled.

“Well, I tried. I am still learning how to make friends and I’m glad that I am friends with you and Twilight.” Tempest smiled.

“Well, you still did a great job for your first time! I think Twilight and Discord would be proud of you.” Starlight said to Tempest, smiling at the pastel pink-lavender unicorn.

“I was just doing what anypony else would.” Tempest said, her tone modest. Starlight yawns. “Well, goodnight Tempest.” Starlight said, turning in for the night.

“Goodnight, Starlight.” Tempest said.

Elsewhere a pair of glowing white eyes, was watching them from the distance, before returning back to wherever they came from.

Chapter 13
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Crushes and Nightmare Fuel

Celestia’s POV:

The moon shimmered over head, Celestia was still awake at this dawning hour of the night. The sun princess had a lot on her mind tonight, she just couldn't shake whatever she was thinking about from her thoughts. She groans, not really wanting to get up from her comfortable position in bed, but if it will help her take her mind off of this then she will be more than happy to oblige.

She sighs. “Maybe a glass of water would help.” She thought to herself. Celestia gets up, making her way down the long hallway. Silence fills the void, the only sound was her hooves making contact with the title floor. As well as her thoughts.

Why was she even thinking this mess in the first place. Celestia shook her head as she groggily made her way to the kitchen sink. Once she reached the kitchen, she uses her magic aura to let the cool running water flow from the faucet. She then levitates the glass to her lips.

“Sister,” Luna’s calming voice startled Celestia. Celestia slightly jumped. She turned around to see that it was her younger sister. She forgot that Luna normally stays up a little late even after her duties where done for the night.

“What are you doing up this late?” Luna wonders. Celestia sighs sitting her cup down on a nearby table. “I can't sleep.” She said.

Luna stays silent for a moment. “Well, is there something troubling you?” Luna asks, a concerned look was displayed on her face. The only light that was coming from the kitchen window was Luna’s bright white moon. Celestia sighs. “I-I’m not sure… here lately I haven't been able to eat, sleep or even think straight-”

“Ooo,” Luna swoons. Luna then, goes into a child-like singing voice. “Tia’s in love, Tia's in love.”

Celestia looks at her sister her eyes narrowed slightly. “So, who's the lucky stallion.” Luna asks, still happy for her sister, however Celestia felt slightly uncomfortable saying his name.

Celestia stays quiet for a moment. “What? I'm not going to judge you.” Luna said. “So come on, tell me.” Luna begs, her sister.

Celestia bit the inside of her cheek, she then sighs. “It's… Discord.” Luna's joyful grin falters. “Wait…. What?” Luna said, her tone slightly monotonous.

“I thought you said you wasn't going to judge?!” Celestia asks. “I-I'm not, it's just-” Luna pauses thinking of how to rephrase this to her sister. “Sister, you know Discord is married to Twilight. Their wedding was five years ago, are you still not over it?” Luna wonders.

Celestia thought for a moment. “Well of course not!” She snaps. Luna flinches a bit from Celestia sudden reaction. “Sorry Luna, it's just when I saw Twilight and Discord at the schoolhouse yesterday to drop off their daughter. I just could not help, but feel I don't know how to describe it really-”

“Jealous?” Luna wonders.

“You could say that. I just imagine of one day having my own family with him. ” Celestia said. “ Besides, we have had more history with Discord than Twilight has. Luna, you and I both know that! Why do I always have to be the one who is unhappy?” Celestia stomps her hoof to the ground.

“I never should have introduced those two at The Grand Galloping Gala that we had three years ago. Maybe things would have been different now.” Celestia clenched her teeth, tears pricks at the corner of her eyes.

“Tia, you can't go back in time and change what's already been done now. All you can do is move on.” Luna explains.

“I know, It's just-” Celestia sighs, she levitates the glass of water to her lips before sitting it back down. “when both Discord and I were just little kids, we did everything together we were practically inseparable.”

Castle Of The Two Sister 100 B.C.R (Before Celestia Ruled)

The small garden of the Castle Of The Two Sisters, the garden was accompanied by two small fillies. One with light blue short mane and the other was a bit taller than her, but she had a light pink mane and white coat. Their names were Celestia and Luna.

Both of the filly's giggle as they were playing Hide-and-seek. “Okay, Luna it's your turn to seek.” A young Celestia said.

“But, I'm always having to find you.” Wines a Young Luna.

“Hey it's not my fault I'm so good at hiding.” Celestia, sticks out her tongue.

Luna rolls her eyes, huffing. “Fine, but after this it's my turn to hide. Got it?” Luna said.

Celestia nods and wonders off for a hiding place.

“One… Two…. Five….” Luna said, trying her best to count.

Celestia wonders off on the other side of the garden. She hides in one of the sculptured bushes. “She'll never find me here.” Mumbles Celestia, mostly to herself.

“Ready or not here I come!” Announces Luna.

Celestia stays quiet for the next thirty-five minutes. The only sound she could hear was her own breathing. “How long does it take her to find me?” Wonders Celestia.

“Your telling me.” Said another voice.

Celestia eyes widen. “Wh-Who’s there?” Calls out Celestia.

“It's just me.” Me said. Then a pair of tiny glowing yellow eyes with red iris appear.

Celestia screams and stumbled out of her hiding place.

“Found you!” Luna announced, once she spotted her sister. Celestia however was as white as a ghost. “Sister, are you okay?” She wonders.

“T-There’s somepony in there.” Celestia points a shaking hoof over to the bush that she was just hiding in.

“What are you talking about there's nopony there.” Luna said, waving her small hoof at the bush.

“Actually, yes there is.” Said the same voice again, this time it appeared out of hiding.

This time it was Luna's turn to scream. “I'm not going to hurt you, I promise!” Said the tiny creature. “Look what I can do.” The tiny creature snaps his claws as a small pink thundercloud appears, raining chocolate milk rain. He then made a glass appear for himself, filling it up. “Care for some chocolate milk?” He offers.

The girls shook their heads, still clearly shocked at his rather unusual appearance. “Who are you?” Celestia wonders.

“What are you? And what's your name?” Luna wonders.

The tiny creature laughed slightly at the two sisters curiosity. “My name's Discord and I'm a draconequus.” He beams. “And who may you two be?” He wonders.

“Well I'm Luna and this is my sister Celestia. One day we are going to rule Equestria.” Luna brags.

“So, you are Princesses?” Discord wonders. Celestia nods.

(Voice over) “I'm taking it that this backstory is going to take awhile?” Luna wonders.

“Yep.” Celestia said.

“Want some cake while you tell the rest of it?” Luna wonders.

“Eh sure.” Celestia mutters.

“So where are you from?” Celestia wonders.

“Well I came from the caves up in the Northern mountain.” Discord explains.

“Where's your mommy and daddy?” Luna wonders.

“Luna, that's a bit too nosy even for me.” Celestia scolded her younger sibling.

“It's okay really, and they left…. I'm honestly not sure where they are.” Discord mumbles.

“Awe that's so sad.” Luna said, her eyes watering slightly.

“Hey, I have an idea! You can live with us!” Beams Celestia.

“Are you sure that's a good idea?” Wonders Luna.

“Shh, Luna be nice.” Mutters Celestia.

(Voice Over) “Over the years, as we grew up. We became close like two inseparable best friends. He was there for me when no one else was, when you were banished to the moon.” Celestia explains.

100 years A.L.B (After Luna's Banishment)

“It's okay, Tia. She will come back.” Said Discord.

“And when will that be, Discord?” Celestia asks, still crying.

“Soon, but don't worry you still got me.” Discord said, grinning.

Celestia wipes away her tears. “T-Thanks, but I really wipes away her tears. “ I just really wish I didn't have to use The Elements of Harmony against her.” Celestia said, gazing down at the dull jewels.

“You did what you had to do to save your future kingdom.” Discord explains.

“But it's no use everypony will soon leave me, once I decide to take the throne in Canterlot, even you.” Celestia mutters.

(VoiceOver) “Did you ever tell him?” Luna wonders.

“Yes and no. I mean it was a Fillyhood crush it doesn't exactly mean anything.” Explained Celestia.

(Back to present)

“But if he left you after he took the throne, did he ever tell you how he felt?” Wonders Luna, placing her plate in the sink.

Celestia sighs. “Never got the chance to.” Celestia places her fork in her cake. “I wish things were different. I wish I told him while I had the chance too.” Luna sighed and walked over to her sister.

“Well, If you ask me it is both of your faults. You both had miss opportunities.” Luna said. “Like I said, it was a Fillyhood crush, Luna. Fillyhood crushes means nothing.” Celestia explains.

“Well it obviously means something to you.” Mutters Luna.

Celestia sighs. “Whatever, it's in the past. What's done is done now and nothing can be changed.” She said.

Luna stays silent for a moment. “Besides it's not like he still feels the same way.” Celestia mutters.

Luna thought for a moment. “Hey, you never know how somepony feels about you if you ask.” Luna said, nonchalantly.

“That's exactly what I'm going to do.” Celestia beams.

“Sister, I-I was just joking your not seriously going to ask him. Besides him and Twilight are hardly ever away from each other.” Luna explains, warning here sister.

“I'm sure she will have a something important to go to here in the next few weeks.” Celestia said, her tone nonchalant.

“Well, I wish you good luck in your achievement… That's if you don't get caught.” Luna said.

Celestia slightly giggles. “Believe me, I have my ways of getting what I want.”

Luna rolls her eyes. “Well, I'm going to bed. Goodnight.” She said, yawning.

Celestia in return yawns. “Same. Goodnight sister.” She watched as Luna heads back into her bed chambers.

Celestia then turns back to her attention to the dirty plates that her and Luna had. She quickly washes the two before, heading to bed, but before she heads to bed she makes a quick stop to the throne room.

She gazes upon the throne, thinking to herself. "He used to mine." she mutters to herself, looking up at the stain glass window of Twilight and Discord's wedding that was five years ago.

"One day." She thought to herself. She softly sighs before turning in for the night.

***

Meanwhile….

Twilight's ears flickered, she thought she heard tiny muffled screams. At first she ignored the sound, but it seem to get louder, followed by crying.

“Okay, this time I know I'm not hearing things.” Twilight said, mostly to herself. She slowly sits up in the bed, adjusting her vision to the dark. The crying still continuing. “Harmonia!” Twilight thoughts finally registered with her. Twilight raced out of bed, not caring at the moment if she woke her husband or not. “Hold on sweetie I'm coming!” Twilight calls out, galloping her way down the hallway.

The crying still continued. Twilight skids to a stop, slightly out of breath once she reached Harmonia’s door. She didn't bother to knock, she just instantly barges into her room. She cuts on her daughter's bedside lamp to reveal a frighten and scared Harmonia who had tears streaming down her tiny face. “Harmonia what's wrong, sweetheart.” Twilight asks, clearly worried for her daughter. Harmonia breathing was raggedy, as if she couldn't process what just happened.

Discord appearance 20 minutes later, with a five foot Discord lamp stand. “Who broke into the castle!” Discord wonders, he look like he was about to swing at whoever it was.

Twilight and Harmonia both stare blankly at the draconequus for a second. “What?!” He asks.

Twilight was slightly speechless at her husband's antics at this late hour of the night. “I-Wh-S-So if somepony broke into the house, your weapon of self defensive would be a lamp stand?” Twilight questions.

“If you hit them over the head hard enough then yes. What? Would you had prefer a bat instead?” He poofs away the lamp stand and replaces it with a bat.

Twilight just smacks her hoof to her face, before turning her attention back to Harmonia. “Sweetie, why are you crying and look like you seen a ghost.” Twilight tone was soft and motherly like.

“I'm sorry for waking you up, mommy. B-But-” Harmonia voice goes raggedy once more.

“But what is fuzzball?” Discord asks, trying to get a answer out of their daughter. Harmonia tries to choke back her tears, but she couldn't hold it in. “I had a bad dream.” She sobs into Twilight's fur. Twilight softly strokes her daughter's mane.

She lifts her daughters chin up to meet her eyes. Harmonia's eyes was still filled with tears, as the silently stream down her face. “Would you like to tell Mommy and Daddy what the dream was about?” Twilight asks, her tone warm and soft.

Harmonia shook her head. “That bad, huh?” Discord wonders. Harmonia nods her head. “Mhm…” she mutters.

Twilight sighs, rising from the bed. She kisses her daughter on the top of the head. “Well we can talk about this in the morning, if you would like to. In the meantime, you need to try and get some more sleep.” Said Twilight.

She walks out of the room, but stops shortly. Twilight loves her daughter she truly does, but she feels that their daughter was more attached to Discord than her from time to time. Twilight calmly listens to the two have their daddy-daughter moment or what Discord likes to call “being nosy”.

“Daddy?” Harmonia said.

“Yes fuzzball?” Discord asks. “Do you really love mommy?” Harmonia questions.

Discord furrows his eyebrows. “Well of course I love your mother. Why would you ask such a thing?” Discord wonders.

“Because…” Harmonia pauses, “in my dream…. I had a dream t-that you left me and mommy.” Harmonia whimpers, tears trickle down her cheeks. Discord heart broke at the sound of this, as did Twilight.

Twilight couldn't help, but walk in this time. “Wait-you had a dream that Daddy left you and I?” Twilight wonders.

Harmonia nods. “Yeah.”

“You were “being nosy” again wasn't you?” Discord asks, a playful smile played on his lips, but Twilight could only reply back with guilty grim expression.

“Honey, you know that would never happen! I care about you girls too much to ever even consider leaving you.” Discord explains.

“Promise?” Harmonia asks. “Promise.” He then intertwines his pinkie claw with his daughter's claw.

“Now you better get some more sleep. Your Aunt Rarity is suppose to be stopping by later on today. She has some important business in Manehatten that she has to attend, so she asked if we would watch her daughter for the day.” Twilight explains.

“Who's her daughter?” Wonders Harmonia.

Twilight giggles. “You'll see in the morning, but if you would like to know her name. She goes by the name Ophelia.” She said.

Harmonia scrunched her muzzle at the name. “She sounds like another one of those high society ponies that goes to Princess Celestia’s school.”

“Oh, I wouldn't be so quick to judge.” Twilight teases.

“Why?” Harmonia cocks her tiny head to the side, confused.

Twilight giggles. “You'll see soon. Now goodnight.” Twilight gave her daughter one final kiss and walks out of the room, followed by Discord.

Twilight and Discord sink softly into the covers, but Twilight couldn't help but think: Was what Harmonia thinking about, all just a dream or a vision bound to happen?

Chapter 14
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Prank Wars & Con-Artists

“Thank you ever so much, darling for watching Ophelia for me while I run out to judge a fashion show in Manehattan.” Said Rarity.

“No problem, Rarity.” Said Twilight.

Behind Rarity, was a slightly shy little kitten. She had brown, black and orange spots. She was clearly a tabby cat with baby blue eyes and a purple mane like her mother's.

“But mother I want to go with you.” Whines Ophelia.

“Ophelia, darling. I told you this is big girls stuff. Your Aunt Twilight will take good care of you. Besides she even has a daughter around your age.” Rarity said, stroking her daughter's mane.

“That doesn't sound reassuring.” She whimpers.

“Well, if you want to Ophelia. You can go to Harmonia room, she should be in there.” Twilight said assuring the little kitten that everything was going to be okay.

“Well, I do not know no Harmonia and as you can see I am not moving from this spot.” Huffs Ophelia. She clutches tighter onto Rarity's tail.

“Hmhp. I can see where she took the dramatics from.” Mutters Discord.

Twilight elbows her husband. “Discord, be nice.” Mutters Twilight.

“Its okay Twilight.” Rarity said, looking at her friend before looking down at her daughter. “Sweetie, I'm running as late as it is.” Said Rarity, she pulls out a pocket watch.

“I'm already thirty minutes behind. Now please stop being so dramatic and stubborn.” Rarity pleads. She then makes the pocket watch vanish.

“It's okay Rarity, I can just call Harmonia down stairs.” Twilight gave a small smile to her friend.

“Harmonia, you have a visitor!” Twilight calls out. A few minutes late Harmonia shout back: “Okay! I'll be down in a few.”

A few minutes later in a puff a raspberry pink smoke, came the small draconequus. “Aunt Rarity!” Harmonia said, her tone full of excitement as she hugs her aunt. “Hello Harmonia dear.” Greets Rarity who wraps her hoof around her niece's neck.

Harmonia then turns her attention back to her mom. “So mommy, where's the visitor at exactly?” She questions.

Twilight points a hoof to Rarity's tail, giggling. “She is right there.”

Harmonia looks slightly confused at first. “But all I see is Aunt Rarity's tail.” she said.

Rarity uses her magic to lift her tail. Behind it, hides the mysterious visitor. “You are not normally this shy around other ponies.” Rarity says, trying to recall a time when her daughter was ever this shy around anyone.

Harmonia looked a bit confused. “How can a pony have a cat for a daughter?” She asks out loud.

“Harmonia! It's rude to ask a question like that!” Scolds Twilight.

“The same reason a pony can have a whatever you are for a daughter.” Sasses Ophelia.

Harmonia eyes went wide. “I'm a draconequus.” She said, her tone flat.

“Well yeah, that.” She snaps, smirking back at the tiny draconequus.

Twilight and Rarity looks at their daughters, stunned. Discord on the other hand was laughing. “Well I can clearly see where they get their sassiness from.” He said, still laughing.

Twilight and Rarity look at him, unamused for a moment before laughing along with him. They looked down at their daughters, paying attention to their next move.

“You know, your sassy I like you already!” Harmonia beams.

“Wonderful! They're friends already!” Twilight beams.

“Huh. I shouldn't have doubted you.” Discord said, stroking his goat-tee.

“Thanks! Wait, you doubted me?” Twilight questions her husband.

Rarity breathes a sigh of relief. “Well, thank you once again. If I'm not back before 8, then Capper will be by later to pick her up.” Rarity notified the two.

Twilight nods. “Alright, Rarity well let me walk you out.” Twilight follows Rarity to the door.

“Come on! I can show you my room.” Harmonia said, gleefully looking at Ophelia.

Ophelia thinks for a moment, before reluctantly agreeing to herself to follow the tiny draconequus.

*
Harmonia throws open the doors to her bedroom. It's a bit untidy, she normally leaves her room in a much cleaner state than this. “This is my room! Sorry if it's a bit untidy.” Harmonia said, sounding a bit sheepish.

Toys, books, and a few scrolls here and there scatters the bedroom floor. The only place that was semi-clean was the bed. “It's fine, really.” Ophelia said, making her way to Harmonia's bed. She sits down on her bed in a cat like position. “You know I never met somepony- you do use that word correct?” Ophelia asks.

Harmonia nods. “Anyways, like I said I've never met somepony who was different like me.” Ophelia said.

“You don't go to school around here do you?” Harmonia questions her new friend.

“Sadly, no. I'm originally from Klugetown, which is where my father is from. Once the streets there decided to have robbers, fights and con-artists. My mother decided that it was time for us to move here, along with my father of course.” Ophelia explains.

“I'm sorry to hear that you had to go through that.” Harmonia mumbles.

“It's fine really!” Ophelia said. “I sometimes miss my hometown, however.” Ophelia starts to paw at her necklace.

“What’s with your necklace?” Harmonia asks.

“Hmh?” Ophelia questions, she didn't notice that she was pawing at it for a good five minutes. “Oh! My necklace? It just has a picture of my friends and I from Klugetown on the right side and on the left side is a picture of my mother and father.” Ophelia uses her magic to open the locket.

Which displays the pictures of her exact description. Ophelia then closes it. “I… really miss my friends.” She gives Harmonia her widen kitten eyes. She looked like she was about to cry.

“Well I like you for you.” Harmonia said, smiling at the kitten.

Ophelia gave Harmonia a confused expression.

Harmonia giggles. “Not in that way! How about we change the subject then, uh…” Harmonia thought for a moment. “Where do you go to school at since I haven't seen you around here before?” She asks.

“I go to Madam Spoil Riches Preparatory Elites School. It's somewhere in Canterlot.” Ophelia explains.She silently scans the room, until her eyes land on something shiny that was laying on top of Harmonia's white dresser. She mentally smirks to herself.

“Hey, Harmonia! Would you like to have a sleepover at my house?” Ophelia asks.

Harmonia eyes grew wide, with excitement. “Really?” She wonders. “Of course!” Ophelia beams.

“Sure! Let me go and ask my mommy real fast.” Harmonia then poofs out of the room, leaving Ophelia all alone.

Ophelia waits for a second before slowly getting up from the bed and making her way over to Harmonia dresser. Her eyes lands upon a tiny mountain mix of gold and silver jewelry. “Oooo, aren't you just a hunk of a diamond! I am taking it that you weigh what about 10K?” Ophelia said, trying on one of Harmonia's many rings.

She continues to play within the mountain of jewelry. Even decided to snag a few for herself. “I doubt she would even miss these.” Ophelia said, out loud, but mainly to no pony in particular. She poofs in a dark purple satchel with golden swirls designs, it was mediocre sized but was big enough to store a few rings and maybe at least four necklaces.

Harmonia quickly poofs back in, excited to tell Ophelia the news. But her giddiness stopped short when she saw what was in front of her.

“Oooo, she's stealing!” Harmonia shouts. Ophelia dove for Harmonia, covering her mouth. “Shh! You're going to get me busted!” Ophelia hisses.

“Good! That's what I'm planning on doing.” Harmonia snaps.

“But I thought we were friends?” Ophelia asks, her tone innocent.

“We are! I think, but friends do not steal from other friends. Now if you'll excuse me…. Momm-” Harmonia tries to shouts, but Ophelia places her paw back over her friends mouth.

Ophelia whispers a song into the draconequus ears:

“Shhh….
I'm the friend that you need
When you're lost and don't know what to do
I'm your pal, your amigo
Useful and resourceful too!
And my help, you'll concede
Is a -”

Harmonia looked unamused by the charming cats silky singing voice. She tries to say something, but the devious kitten still had her paw over her mouth. “What did you say?” Ophelia asks, her tone innocent.

Harmonia removes Ophelia paw from her mouth. “Bleh! Cat fur! I said: “You know that song has already been done, plus it's not even that hyponic anymore.” Harmonia said.

Ophelia let's go of Harmonia. “So, you were saying something about the sleepover?” Ophelia said, trying to brush off the problem that just happened. As if that moment just disappears into thin air.

Harmonia scrunched her muzzle. “Don't try to change the subject around!” Scolds Harmonia.

“Come on, Harmony lighten up a bit.” Ophelia said, nudging her new friend playfully.

“It's Harmonia.” Harmonia corrected, her teeth clenched slightly. “Look, Harmony, darling. If you haven't noticed by now I'm what you call a flirt and con artist.” Ophelia says, her tone sweetly bitter.

“I think I've taken the word “con artist” into account.” Harmonia said, jestering to Ophelia purple and gold satuel, which still remained packed with Harmonia's jewelry.

Ophelia's ears flatten. “Sorry, I guess I'm trying to get use to the whole friendship thing.” Ophelia places the jewelry back on Harmonia's dresser.

Harmonia notices that she was taking the ring off. A part of her wanted to hold a grudge against the sly cat and another part wanted her to feel sorry for her.

“Why must friendship be so complicated?” Harmonia thought to herself.

She sighs. “You can keep the ring.” Harmonia smiles at the cat.

“Even after I tried swindling you, you still want me to keep something of yours?” Ophelia asks, slightly confused by this odd draconequus behavior.

Harmonia giggles at the look on Ophelia's face. “It’s called a sign of friendship.” she said.

“W-well thank you.” Ophelia was slightly baffled by this kind gesture.

“Your welcome!” Beams Harmonia.

There was a light knock at the door, it creeks open to reveal Twilight with a plate of cookies. “Hey girls I just came in to check on you, and to bring you cookies.” She offers the plate of cookies to the girls.

“Oh we're doing great mommy!” Beams Harmonia.

“Well, you dad ran out to get some more milk, he should be back in a few however.” Smiles Twilight.

“Oh, alright.” Said Harmonia. “Just tell me when he comes I have to ask him something.”

Twilight looks slightly confused. “Oh, okay.” She said.

With that Twilight walks out of the room.

“So what was it that you had to ask your father?” Ophelia questions.

“You'll know soon enough.” Harmonia smirks. “Now come on, these cookies are not going to eat themselves.” Harmonia grabs a cookie and pops it into her mouth.

30 mins later

“Harmonia! Your dad is back!” Twilight calls out.

Discord looks at his wife. “Uh? I am in some sort of trouble or something?” Discord wonders.

“I have no clue, but Harmonia had to ask you something personally.” Twilight said.

A perplexed look displayed on Discord's face. Before Harmonia poofs into the room. “Daddy!” Harmonia hugs her Discord. “Your back, about time too.” She then quickly poof Discord into her room.

“Okay! Well just leave me here then.” Huffs Twilight. She opens her book and begins reading.

***

“You remember what we talked about, right daddy?” Harmonia asks, giddy.

Discord had a perplexed look on his face. “Remember…. The prank we was going to pull on mommy.” she giggles.

“Oh yeah! The “White Mane” prank!” Discord said, suddenly remembering.

“How often do you guys do this, exactly?” Ophelia interrupts their father daughter bonding.

Discord almost forgotten that Rarity's daughter was still there. “Oh, I thought you would have been gone by now.” he said, his tone nonchalant.

“Well clearly I'm not!” Sassy's the tiny tabby cat.

Discord rolls his eyes, turning his full attention back to his daughter. “So do you have everything that you need?” he asks.

“Yep! Got the mane dryer and white powders.” Harmonia said,poofing in Twilight's belongs.

Discord gives her instructions on what to do next. “.... Now go and place this back in the bathroom exactly like she had it.” he said, explaining it carefully to her.

Harmonia nods and poofs into the bathroom. She hears the sound of rushing water from the shower head, her and Discord's prank plan fell into place.

Harmonia poofs back into her room. “Mommy is taking a shower right now.”

“Perfect.” He said.

Twilight steps out of the shower, her mane and tail dripping wet. She wraps herself around in the bathrobe. She grabs her mane-dryer and plugs it in.

She relaxes, closing her eyes, humming to herself. She lets her magic aura turn the dryer on.

A white clouded puff blows out of the dryer covering Twilight's mane and face. She coughs trying to clear the cloud of white.

“Discord!” She yells out still coughing.

She poofs out of the room, and into Harmonia's room where she could hear the laughter of two draconequus.

Twilight on the other hoof, was slightly peeved. “Come on honey, you have to admit it was hilarious!” Discord said, still laughing.

Harmonia's laughter followed, Ophelia snickers a bit. “You think this is funny? Okay, well you missy are grounded for a week.” she said.

Harmonia stopped laughing looking at her mother. She has never been in trouble with her mother before.

“She couldn't have done this alone so I'm assuming she had help.” Twilight said, her voice deadpanned, serious. Her eyes narrowed to Discord.

“And you're sleeping on the couch for a week.” She said, looking at Discord.

Discord stopped laughing. “But, sweetheart-”

“Don't sweetheart me.” Snaps Twilight. “You two should-”

There was a knock at the door. “We will finish this discussion later.” Twilight said, her voice stern. She quickly wraps her mane in a towel, then turns to leave. Discord, Harmonia and Ophelia, carefully but slowly following behind her.

Twilight opens the castle doors to reveal Capper and Rarity.

“Sorry we're a bit late your highness, I assume that Dutchess did not give you any trouble tonight.” Capper said, his tone sincere.

“Father, you know I hate that name.” Groans Ophelia.

“Not at all, she was a real pleasure to have.” grins Twilight.

Capper took Twilight hoof into his paw. “Hey buddy, keep your paws to yourself!” hisses Discord.

“Rarity you better get your husband.” Discord warns

“Sorry! I was just trying to be friendly.” Soothe Capper.

“A bit too friendly if you ask me.” Grumbles Discord.

Twilight rolls her eyes. “Don't mind him. He's just cranky because he has to sleep on the couch.” Twilight said, bluntly.

“Why darling?” Rarity asks.

“To make a long story short, my mane is now white.” Complains Twilight.

“Oh dear!” Rarity said, her eyes wide as she gazes at her friends mane. “The towel is off, isn't it?” Twilight asks, her tone blunt, unamused.

“Yeah…” Capper said, his tone awkward.

Twilight grumbled to herself as Ophelia brushed up against her mother’s leg.

“Well, it’s best that we get going. I have prepared a divine meal for the three of us to enjoy” Rarity giggled. Twilight, Discord and Harmonia said their goodbyes. Twilight closed the castle and turned to see her daughter and husband sneaking away.

“I’m not done with you two yet!” Twilight called out. Harmonia and Discord cringed and slowly turned around. Twilight trotted towards them, her eyes narrowed.

“What you two did wasn’t a nice prank. I could’ve gotten hurt.” she scolds.

Harmonia gave a confusing look to her mother. “Um how?” her tone, blunt.

“I could’ve gotten hurt Harmonia! That powder could have gotten me in the eye! I would have been walking around blind by that! What if I tripped over? What if I broke a hoof? There are many consequences for your prank!” Scolds Twilight.

Harmonia looked unamused by her mother's scolding.

“You're making such a big deal out of it….” Harmonia mutters, her tone slightly harsh.

Twilight eyes went wide at her daughter's behavior.

Discord looked between the two. “Great! You did it now fuzzball!” He mutters to his daughter.

“I'm not going to snap. I'm not going to snap.” Twilight mutters to herself.

Twilight sighed as she collected her thoughts.

“Look, what you both did wasn’t nice to me. So, Discord, You are sleeping on the couch tonight. Harmonia, you are grounded for three days; that means no friends over. Understand?” Twilight's tone was full of authority.

“3 days?!” Harmonia asks.

“Would you rather have the week then?” Twilight asks, her eyes narrowed.

Harmonia stays silent. “Judging by your silence I'm taking it that you want three days.” Twilight tone sounded cold and stern.

The young draconquus flinches at her mother's tone. “Now, go to your room.” She said.

Harmonia stalks off to her room. “And if I hear that door slam it will be two weeks!” Twilight calls out.

Harmonia was already in enough trouble as it was, she did not wish to see her mother even more angry with her.

She now realizes why nopony wishes to get on her mom’s bad side.

The Next Morning…

“Get your things ready, I'm taking you to school this morning.” Twilight said, her tone icy and monotonous towards Harmonia.

“You still can't be angry at us, Twilight.” Discord said.

Twilight only rolled her eyes in response. “Please don't give us the silent treatment, mommy.” Harmonia begs.

Twilight only response was: walking out of her castle.

Discord has seen Twilight upset, stressed or even in panic mode, but never this infuriating at them.

On the walk to school, Harmonia and Twilight remain silent for half the walk. “Mommy can you please talk to me.” Harmonia begs.

Twilight in return says nothing, but gives her daughter a side glance. “I'm afraid I have nothing to say.” Twilight's tone was bitter.

Harmonia sighs. “Fine, Just listen to me.” Harmonia pleads, her tone sincere.

“I am sorry. I didn't mean to try to hurt you.”

Twilight's ears pricks up at the sound. “What did you say?” Twilight let's her guard down a little.

“I said I was sorry-” Twilight stops her daughter from talking and pulls her into a hug.

“What is this for?” Asks Harmonia.

“That is all I wanted to hear out of you. And I'm sorry too. I may have went a little overboard with your punishment, but I know you meant no harm. However, you know I have told you time and time again about pranking others.” Twilight explains.

“One day it will backfire on you. If you don't believe me, just ask your Aunt Rainbow Dash about a prank she pulled back when she was younger.” Twilight said, remembering the prank that she and all of Ponyville got into.

“What happened?” Harmonia questions.

“That's a story for another time,” Twilight said. “Remind me to tell it to you after school. Both you and your father.”

Twilight stops right in front of Celestia's school. “I'll see you after school. Bye I love you.” Twilight kisses the top of Harmonia's head.

Celestia steps aside to let students pass by, including Harmonia. Twilight turns to leave, getting half way down the dirt path when Celestia calls out to her.

“Twilight! I have been meaning to speak with you! Do you mind coming in for a moment?” Celestia asks.

Twilight's eyes widen. “Sweet Celestia what did you do this time Harmonia?” Twilight thought to herself.

Chapter 15
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 15

Chapter 15: What's Wrong With Being Confident?

Twilight walks into the small office with Celestia. “Celestia, if this is about Harmonia's behavior in school I will straighten her out once we get home.” Twilight explains.

Celestia giggles. “Nonsense Twilight. Harmonia is not in trouble this time.” Celestia said, her tone nonchalantly.

“Wait...what?” Twilight questions, slightly confused.

“I actually came to talk to you about Harmonia.” Celestia explains.

Twilight stayed silent still slightly confused, by what her former mentor was trying to explain.

Celestia continues. “I have been observing Harmonia's behavior these past few months. She is doing extremely well!”

***

Harmonia sits outside under a shade tree keeping away from the other fillies and colts. She decided that she wanted to be alone for the day so that she could practice her magic.

“Just concentrate.” Harmonia thought to herself.

She ignites her horn, trying to turn her orange into an apple.

“I almost got it.” Harmonia mumbles to herself. She breathes a sigh of relief, trying to get back to practicing.

Until she heard somepony shouting, she lost concentration. She opens her eyes to see a young colt, the same colt she saw on her first day coming here, get bully by some mare she has never seen before.

She hears a swishing sound in front of her. It was Crystal, who snatches her orange up. “Hey! Give that back!” Whines Harmonia.

Crystal only made a slight stuck up sound, scoffing at her cousin. Harmonia snatchs the orange back from her cousin and begins walking away.

“Why are you leaving? Scared of being humiliated?” Crystal calls out, she had a smirk played onto her muzzle.

Harmonia stops and turns around. “Humiliated? By who?” Harmonia questions, her muzzle scrunched slightly.

“Mystic!” Crystal calls over the mare.

The mare, who Harmonia assume was Mystic- trots over to where the two were standing at. Mystic had a white coat- similar to Crystal, but Mystic had a dirty blonde mane mixed with light blonde following by a few light blue streaks. Her cutie mark resemble a wand and of course like everypony here she was a unicorn.

“Yes?” The unicorn had a perplexed look on her face. Harmonia could tell she was from Canterlot, every mare or stallion that came from Canterlot was always stuck up.

Crystal said nothing, but shifts her eyes over to Harmonia. Mystic gasps. “Is this the mare you have been telling me about?” Mystic asks.

Crystal nodded. “Of course.” Crystal mutters.

“Oh I've been waiting a long time to finish you.” Mystic smirks.

Harmonia looks at this mare with a bewildering expression on her face. “Hold up! Finish me? I-I don't even know who you are!” Harmonia said. “This mare is obviously crazy.” Harmonia thought to herself.

“Are you the daughter of Princess Twilight Sparkle.” Mystic asks.

“C-can I just lie and say no.” Harmonia asks. She really did not want to pick a fight today, she just got back on everypony good side again.

“I'm afraid that's out of the question.” Mystic smirks. She fires her horn and blasts it at Harmonia.

Harmonia moves out of the way. “Look I really don't want to fight. Besides, I barely even know you, but you seem like a nice filly.” Harmonia said, trying to reason with this crazy young mare.

“Let's just say our mothers have a bit of history together.” Mystic said, circling around Harmonia.

Harmonia got on all four keeping her distance from Mystic, but proceeds to circle around her.

“I don't even know who your mother is.” Harmonia said.

“Well I'm finishing what my mother started long ago, starting with you.” Mystic said, her eyes glowing.

“Fine! If it's a duel you want, then a duel you shall have.” Harmonia said, she transforms herself back into the unicorn form she had on the first day she came here.

“Just remembered, what I've told you time and time again you will never be nothing, you will always be nothing.” Crystal calls out.

Harmonia rolls her eyes. “I'm going to show you what a real unicorn can do.” Mystic snarks, still circling around Harmonia.

“Are you sure about that?” Harmonia questions.

“Quite! I'll finish you one way or another.” Mystic snears.

“Or not.” Harmonia smirks.

“Draw!” Shouts Mystic. She levitates a nearby shrub and herald it in Harmonia’s direction, letting it hit Crystal instead.

“Hey!” Crystal whines. Harmonia thinks for a moment sending pie and splattering it in Mystic’s face.

A crowd begins to form around the two fillies. A few stifled laughers could be heard among the crowd. “Clever! But can you do this.” Mystic questions. Above her, White cloud of snow forms above Harmonia, dumping it above her.

Harmonia uses a spell to melt the snow away. Harmonia, huffs glaring at the mare. “Don't tell me you give up all ready. I was just starting to have fun.” Mystic smirks, her tone viciously playful.

“Not a chance!” Shouts Harmonia. Harmonia, quickly transforms out of her unicorn appearance, seeing that it wasn't doing her much of any good.

Harmonia thinks quickly for a moment. “I'd hate to see you get attack by flash bees.” Harmonia said. She made the flash bees appear, but Mystic quickly made them disappear before they had a chance to sting her.

The small colt examines from afar. “No way!” He mutters, he then gallops off to find somepony to help.

“I've really should have taken more magic lessons with mommy and daddy.” Harmonia thought to herself.

***

Celestia’s office door flew open, to reveal the colt. His blue eyes were frantic and filled with worry. “What’s wrong Cotton Berry?” Celestia asks, her voice concerned.

Twilight turns her attention to the young colt.

“Princess Celestia!! There’s a magical duel going on outside!!” Cotton Berry announces, then he hurries off to join the others.

Celestia and Twilight both look at each other, both mimicking the same expression.

When the two alicorns got outside to the playground, they could hear colts and fillies yelling “FIGHT” over and over again. Celestia saw mini explosions of pink and blue magic smashing against each other. Celestia and Twilight looked at each other, worried and ran towards the fight. They move past the little ponies and their jaws dropped at what they saw. Twilight’s eyes filled with tears as she gasped at the sight.

“What is the meaning of all of this?” Celestia asks, her voice loud and stern. All the ponies went quiet. Harmonia and Mystic looked at the princess and stopped.

“What are you exactly doing here and attacking my student?” Celestia asks, her tone serious.

“She has to pay!” Mystic said, pointing a hoof at her.

”I didn’t even do anything to you.” Harmonia exclaims, as she stands beside her mother.

Mystic rolled her eyes. She walks over to Harmonia whispering into her ear. “You better be lucky that the almighty Princess Celestia came in time. Or you would have be finished. Next time you will not be so lucky princess.” The young unicorn said, her tone rather threatening.

With foul words said, she teleported away. Twilight walked from behind Harmonia, her eyes narrowed. “Harmonia, do you know who that was?” Twilight asks.

“No mommy, but she definitely knew who you were.” Harmonia said, her tone serious.

Twilight looked at her daughter with a puzzled expression. “Everypony head to class.” Celestia instructions the crowd of ponies.

Everypony follows Celestia’s orders, except Harmonia, she stayed behind with Twilight. “What are you doing here anyways mommy?” Harmonia asks.

“I'm not exactly sure, but Celestia wanted to talk to me about you.” Twilight said.

“Am I in trouble?” Harmonia asks.

“Not really. It's like a parent teacher conference so it speak.” Twilight explains.

“Oh! Well I better get to class, don't want to be late.” Harmonia beams then hurries off.

“This is not the class I wish to be in.” Harmonia mutters. She was in detention for the next three hours.

“Well maybe next time you will learn not to start fights on school grounds.” Celestia said, she then shuts the door.

After sitting there, staring blankly at her paper where she was suppose to write: “ I will not fight in school anymore” instead she just shouts to herself. “This is boring!”

She then teleports out of detention.

The door to Celestia’s office was still closed, but Harmonia could still hear Celestia and her Mom's voice.

“But, she is only five. Do you really think she would be ready to be crowned in two years?” Twilight wonders.

“She seems to be doing a good job so far, besides she's already born into royalty. She doesn't have to be ascended like you were Twilight only crowned.” Celestia explains.

“I was ascended to an alicorn by learning about friendship and I earned my crown like that. I would rather my daughter have the same ruling. Let her make friends while she is still young.” Twilight explains.

“I understand your point Twilight. But not everypony follows in the same hoofsteps as their parents-” Celestia was cut off, by a small squeal outside the door.

“Um… was that you?” Celestia asks Twilight.

Twilight shook her head. “No.”

Twilight opens the door only to reveal a flash of raspberry pink magic left behind.

Twilight sighs. “You can go on ahead Twilight I will have a talk with Harmonia.” Celestia places a hoof on Twilight's shoulder.

Twilight nods and walks out of the room. “Thank you, Princess Celestia.” Twilight turned to leave. “I'll be back later to pick up Harmonia.” She said, before leaving.

***

Celestia made her way to the detention room, where Harmonia was reading a book. "I'm sorry Harmonia, but when you are crowned princess you just can’t spread your chaos powers all over the place. You will have to learn how to control it." The eldest alicorn explains.

"Well when I'm crowned that will be the first thing to go." The

"Not while I'm still around!" Celestia said.

"Well in that case I'll go start a democracy with Aunt Luna." Harmonia said, her tone nonchalant.

Celestia scoffs. "Nice try, but your not crowned yet."

Harmonia closes her book. "But I will be soon." Harmonia huffs.

"But you aren't yet. And at the rate you're going you are shaping up to be a pretty poor princess indeed!" Celestia said

"Not the way I see it!" Harmonia said, giving the eldest Princess a smirk.

***

Discord paced up and down with his arms around his back. Twilight and Harmonia were supposed to be back 30 minutes ago. Usually around this time, Harmonia would have returned from school and given him a big hug while Twilight gave him a kiss. Discord ears perked up as he hear the castle door open. He frowned as he saw Starlight and Tempest appearing behind it, carrying saddlebags on their backs.

“Hi Discord! I got everything on Twilight’s list! Today, me and Tempest will be cooking my favorite dish: Hay Tamale Pie! It was one of my favorite dishes when I was a filly!” Starlight said.

“You talk too much Starlight.” Tempest said, removing the saddlebag from her back. Starlight giggled and hugged Tempest. Tempest hugged Starlight for a few seconds. Discord rolled his eyes. Tempest noticed this and began walking up to him.

“Discord? Have you seen Twilight and your daughter?” Tempest asks.

“No. They were supposed to be here thirty minutes ago. I wonder what’s keeping them?” Discord replied, tapping Tempest’s broken horn.

“Come on Discord! Five minutes! It’s not like Harmonia got into a fight at school!” Starlight asked, laughing. The doors opened to see Twilight and Harmonia. Harmonia teleports up to her room. Twilight sighed as she closed the door and walked towards her husband, friend and personal guard.

“So, did Harmonia have a good day at school?” Discord said, puckering up, ready to receive a kiss from Twilight. Twilight put a hoof to Discord’s mouth.

“Harmonia got into a fight today.” Twilight said, bluntly. Starlight, Discord and Tempest gasped.

“What happened Twi?! Is she hurt?” Starlight asked, worried.

“She go into a magical duel with another unicorn. My daughter is not hurt, thankfully. But I don’t understand why she keeps getting into fights! Have I done anything to her make her do this? I don’t understand.” Twilight groaned, slumping to the ground. Discord circled around her and poofed into a snake. He shook his tail, making it boop Twilight’s muzzle. She smiled and touch his tail.

Tempest let out a cough. “Anyways, sorry to interrupt, whatever that was but I think one of us could go and comfort Harmonia?” Tempest said, her tone blunt.

“Maybe I should go. She can help me prepare dinner while we talk. I can convince her to eat my fillyhood dish!” Starlight said happily, teleporting away before anypony responded. Starlight teleports into Harmonia’s room, startling the little being.

“Aunt Starlight? What are you doing here?” Harmonia asked. Starlight took her lion paw and they both teleported to the kitchen where Harmonia saw different ingredients laid out. Harmonia looked at her aunt in confusion while Starlight giggled. She ignites her magic to make Tempest appear beside her.

“What? What is going on? Starlight? Harmonia? I don’t understand.” Tempest said, very confused. Starlight, Tempest and Harmonia began to cook Starlight’s fillyhood dish as they talked about.

“You are going to help us cook! Besides I've been wanting to try my favorite dish for awhile now and you are going to help us.” Starlight explains placing out the rest of the ingredients.

Tempest lightly chuckles. “Eh. If you haven't noticed I'm a royal guard not a chief.” Tempest explains.

“Never hurts to try anything new, right?” Harmonia asks.

“I guess you're right.” Tempest mumbles, she grabs a pan from the oven, placing it on top of the counter.

10 minutes later….

Smoke surrounded the three, both looking at Tempest who gave a light-hearted chuckle. “I warned you that I wasn't a chief.” Tempest explained.

Starlight rolled her eyes. Giving Harmonia a bare expression. Starlight sighs. “Well, I guess we better clean this up.” She mutters to the two.

All three of them was a mess along with the kitchen. They start to grab the cleaning supply from under the sink and begin cleaning, as they were cleaning Starlight asks her niece a series of questions about what happened at school today.

“....Well I found out that I suppose to be crowned in the next two years.” Harmonia explains, as she washes down the countertop.

“How? I thought a pony only get crowned when he or she achieves that certain goal in their lives that transforms them into an alicorn.” Tempest wonders.

“Yes, but Twilight's niece was the first born Alicorn in Equestria.” Starlight explains.

“But I thought Great Aunt Luna and Celestia were the first alicorns in Equestria.” Harmonia asks, slightly confused.

“If you ask me, we are all confused at the moment.” Starlight said, her tone blunt.

“Oh and I also broke into song!” Harmonia grins. “Would you like to hear it?” She asks her aunt.

“I'm gonna be the best Princess with-” Harmonia gets cut off by Tempest.

“I love musicals as much as the next pony, but can we please just get this mess cleaned up.” Tempest said, scrubbing the floor.

“You know Tempy you are no fun half the time. Besides I was going to sing about my plans after I became crowned.” Harmonia huffs, crossing her paw and claw.

“I can be tons of fun if I want to.” Tempest said, defensive.

Starlight giggles at how defensive Tempest was being. “How about you can go outside and play while we clean up this mess.” Starlight suggests.

“Are you sure?” Harmonia wonders.

“Of course!” Starlight beams. “Now go have fun.”

Harmonia took it as an opportunity to be free from her “chore”. She teleports herself outside of the castle, where the warm soft breeze of a late May wind blows throw her mane.

She lays down in the grass, closing her eyes and letting the warm rays of Celestia’s sun soak into her fur. Letting the warmth fill her soul. She felt calm and at peace.

“Hey watch out!” Shouts a voice. But Harmonia didn't listen, she was still soaking in the rays of Celestia’s sun.

The figure, crashes into Harmonia, sending them both tumbling down the hill. Harmonia huffs. “Hey! What's the big idea!” She asks.

“I-I'm so sorry.” The young pegasus colt said. He extend his hoof to help her up. “My mom insistence that I practice my flying, luckily I crashed into you.” He smirks.
Harmonia blushes. “What's your name?” He asks.

“Ha-Harmonia.” She stammered. Harmonia gazes at the young colt. He had a Amber orange fur, raspberry pink eyes. His mane was slick back with colors of fire mixed with a tint of deep purple. She took notice that his left wing had a few clips and tears in it.

“Well Ha-Harmonia.” He snickers a bit. “It's a pleasure to meet you. My name is Prism Bolt Dash.” Prism said.

“Nice to meet you.” Harmonia said. “So what brings you here? As many times as I have been out here I've never had any visitors fall from the sky.” Harmonia snicks.

Prism smirks. “Well, my mom was giving me flying lessons until her cutie mark started to glow.” Prism explains.

“Must be a “Friendship Mission.” Explains Harmonia.

From the sky Rainbow Dash, was flying over head, looking for Prism. “Prism!” Rainbow calls out. “Where are you?” She calls out.

Prism sighs. “Sorry about her, she is a bit overprotective of me.” Prism chuckles to himself, he was bashful.

“I'm down here mom!” Prism calls out.

Rainbow Dash spots them from the sky, she comes down looking at the two. “Hey Aunt Rainbow! What are you doing here?”
Harmonia wonders.

“Well the map called your Aunt Fluttershy and I on a mission. So I hope you don't mind if the boys could stay with you for a few hours.” Rainbow said.

From a distance comes Fluttershy and her son. He was an Earth pony, with pale green fur. His mane was up in a colt bun with the colors of Fluttershy mane and a tinge of orange-red. His expression remain calm.

“Hey Rainbow Dash! Ready to go on our “Friendship Mission”?” Fluttershy asks.

“Heck yeah I am!” Rainbow Dash seemed more excited than Fluttershy. Rainbow pumps her hoof in the air. “it's been awhile since we ever went on a Friendship Mission. Just like old times.” Rainbow beams.

“I feel the same way! I hope Twilight doesn't mind if we drop the boys off.” Fluttershy said.

“Nah, I'm sure she wouldn't mind.” Rainbow Dash said. “Now come on!” Rainbow shot in Twilight's castle, obviously overly excited about the mission.

***

Twilight stood at the Friendship Table, looking at Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash cutiemark circling around an area that they have never been to. The door creaks open to reveal the two pegasus.

“I'm glad you two could make it!” Beams Twilight.

“So where is this Friendship Mission at?” Rainbow Dash asks, she was obviously excited and eager to get her mission done.

“Here!” Twilight pointed a hoof to a mediocre sized city. “Baltimare?” Fluttershy questions.

Twilight nods. “Why would the map call us there?” Rainbow Dash questions.

“I'm not sure, but whatever the reason is. It picked you two for the job.” Twilight said.

“Alright, well we better go.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Twilight I hope you don't mind, but we brought Meadow Bliss and Prism Bolt to play with Harmonia.” Fluttershy said.

“Of course I don't.” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash smiles. “Well come on, Flutters we better get going.” she said, motioning for Fluttershy to come on.

***

Outside Meadow Bliss and Prism Breeze was relaxing under Celestia's sun. “So do you guys do anything for fun?” Harmonia asks them.

Prism had his eyes closed, but still responses to Harmonia's question. “Of course! We do.” he said.

“We like to pull pranks ever now and then.” Prism said, his tone nonchalant.

“Shh!” Meadow Bliss said.

“Dude, what are you even doing?” Prism said. Noticing that the earth pony was at peace.

“What does it look like. I'm meditating. You guys should try it sometime.” His tone was mellow and calm.

“No thanks. I prefer chaos.” Harmonia giggles.

“So you said you guys like pranks?” Harmonia said, looking at the boys.

“He does, I don't.” Meadow explains, his eyes still close.

“Yep! They are awesome! Though I tend to get a little carried away and I get into trouble..” Prism said, laughing nervously. Harmonia shrugged her shoulders and made a chocolate milkshake with whipped cream appear in front of her. She took a large sip from it.

“How did you do that?” Meadow Bliss asks, his attention now fully aware looking at the draconequus.

“Oh, well, I have special powers. I can do anything with them!”

“So your like a genie!” Said another voice.

“Where did you come from?” Asks Prism.

He was referring to the young earth pony. She had a light pink fur, baby blue eyes her mane was mixed with periwinkle and dark blue.

Her tone was giddy and full of excitement. “Hi! I'm Confetti Pop!” Confetti said, her grin was wide.

“You must be new here! And if you're new here that means I've never seen you around here before!” This filly was talking a mile a minute. “So now I give you the “Welcome To Ponyville Song!”

Confetti took a gasp of air and launches into her song. “Welcome to Ponyville, Welcome to Ponyville, Welcome to Ponyville and your new! If-”

Harmonia cuts the filly off. “I’ve been here for five years.” Harmonia explains, her tone blunt.

“Awe, you cut me off at the best part.” Confetti frowns.

The group started laughing.

From afar, a little filly was watching them from a distance.

She then turns to leave.

***

Harmonia, being the adventurous young draconequus she was, makes her way through Everfree Forest. She was making her way to Froggy Bottom Bog. The eerie atmosphere, making the young draconequus unaware of the danger that lurks within forest.

Harmonia continues to plays along the path that her mother told Zecora to mark for her, which held tiny colorful speckles of stones. Harmonia teeters along a small fallen log across. She looks up and just from afar heald Froggy Bottom Bog, Harmonia saw it within her field of vision.

Harmonia being a tad clumsy, accidentally trips over the log. She begins to tumble down the cliff, but her tumbling comes to a stop once after she bumps into somepony, who looked to be around her age.

The young draconequus opens her eyes to come face to face with a creature she has never seen before.

The creature then looks at Harmonia, her eyes narrowed at her. She looked like she was ready to pounce her.

Harmonia backs away, slightly timid by her appearance. “What are you doing here, Equestrianer. Who are you?” she sneers, demanding answers from the draconequus.

Harmonia moves to the left, the creature follows. She tries to move to the right, once again the creature follows.

The creature stops, and looks at the draconequus, confused by her movements. “What are you doing?” She asks.

“My daddy says to never turn your back on a changeling.” Harmonia sneers.

The changeling smirks at her. “Do you always do what daddy says?” The changeling asks.

Harmonia’s eyebrows were furrowed. “No!” she scoffs.

The changeling saw how amusing it was to tick off the draconequus, so she presses further. “Betcha do! I bet your daddy’s little girl.” She laughs.

Harmonia remains silent, her ears flat. The changeling then turns to make her way to Froggy Bottom Bog, the exact same place where Harmonia was heading. “A changeling doesn't need anypony. I can take care of myself.” Harmonia’s friendly interested peeks within this changeling, she starts to follow behind her.

Like her mother, Harmonia begins asks questions. “Really?” Harmonia asks.

Without watching, Harmonia steps on a twig which snaps. Alerting a pack of timberwolves. “Cool!” Harmonia said, her tone rather exciting.

The changeling smiles at her, but her smile quickly falters into a frown especially one of fear. Her eyes going wide as she starts to scream at Harmonia, who was in return- was unaware that a Timberwolf with its mouth open, hovering above her.

Harmonia quickly turns to see what the changeling was screaming about, which what she saw made Harmonia scream as well. “Run!” She yells at the changeling.

Without hesitation, the changeling and Harmonia runs through the forest. The timberwolf howling for more to come after the two.

Harmonia was about to leap to a nearby branch, as the changeling follows after. But she quickly retreats when she sees that a timberwolf leaps out in front of them.

“This way!” Harmonia said, leading the two manage to dodge the timberwolf.

The timberwolf growls and howls signaling more to follow it.

“You are a changeling! Right? Can’t you change?!” Harmonia asks, her tone laced with fear.

“Yes! But I haven’t fully master my powers yet! Plus I can’t exactly change when I have a powerful emotion of fear.” The changeling explains.

Both were running for their lives, they notice that Zecora's hut was just in Harmonia's field of vision. Harmonia groans. "Come on! Zecora's hut is just ahead!" Harmonia said, running towards the zebras hut.

Harmonia teleports both, herself and the changeling inside. Zecora wasn't at home, she must have been out in town grabbing ingredients for her potions.

Or she was wrong, the zebra looks at the two. Their backs pressed against Zecora's door, their hearts pounding.

"What seems to have your nerves in a jumble and fright? Don't you know it's dangerous in this forest of fright?" The zebra asks.

Harmonia was out of breath. “Zecora! There are Timberwolves after us. Please you have to-”

The changeling screaming cuts Harmonia off, as the Timberwolf pounds against the door, tempting to knock it down.

After the third attempt, the Timberwolf successes. It's teeth bared, growling and eyeing the two.

Harmonia notices the backdoor for Zecora's hut. “Sorry about this Zecora.” Harmonia said, looking apologetic at the zebra.

She knocks over Zecora brew, sending the contents spilling onto the floor and towards the timberwolf.

The timberwolf corals in fear, Harmonia then uses her magic to blast the timberwolf to pieces.

“Sorry once again about your potion Zecora. Come on! Let's go!” Harmonia said, telling the changeling to come on.

The changeling follows Harmonia out the back of Zecora's hut.

Sure enough the duo was met once again by more Timberwolves. “Oh come on! How many more are there of you muts!” Harmonia growls, slightly annoyed.

She blasts a few of the timberwolves with her magic, before taking off.

Once again, they both flee for their lives. Froggy Bottom Bog was just in their field of vision. “Froggy Bottom Bog is just ahead! Maybe I can teleport us there!” Harmonia explains.

In a flash the draconequus teleport the two into the muddy mud of Froggy Bottom Bog. Harmonia and the changeling pants. “That was close!” Harmonia said.

“Yeah…” The changeling said, softly smiling at her.

They slowly start to rise from the mud, both screaming at how high they were. The two were unaware that they were stand on top of a three-headed hydra. The hydra snaps its jaws at the changeling, who hoovers above it to avoid being lunch.

Harmonia dives for a nearby branch, hanging onto it for dear life. The changeling on the other leaves Harmonia. “H-Hey! What about me?” Harmonia said, her tone of voice shaking with fear.

The changeling leaps through the mud. “I’ll distract it! Run!” The changeling shouts.

The changeling runs through the mud, and slips falling face first.

Harmonia, claws at the hydra who turns and narrows its head at the changeling. The hydra stops for Harmonia and stalks its way towards the young changeling. “Hey! Look out!” Harmonia yells.

The hydra stalks it way over to the changeling. Who scurries and backs into a head tree limb. Its jaws open, ready to bite.

Harmonia blasts the hydra from behind, before pouncing on it snapping its jaws shut. “Move it!” Harmonia said, her tone worried. She watched as the changeling climbs up the tree branch, she follows behind. The hydra snaps at her, nearly missing her tail.

The changeling leaps to safety, which was on the cliff. Harmonia on the other hand was still clinging onto the branch as the hydra snaps at the branch causing it to shake. “Whoa!” Harmonia said, clinging it a little tighter.

“You are going to have to jump!” The changeling shouts.

Harmonia lets go of the branch and leaps, making it to safety.

Harmonia and the changeling pants. They could hear the roar of the hydra, they both look over the cliffs edge to the that the hydra was making it way back to its home.

“I did it!” Harmonia whispers her tone rather proud of herself. She pauses for a second to realize what she had it. “Ha! I did it!” She repeats again, her tone becoming boastful.

She sticks out her tongue at the hydra making a strange noise with it. The changeling smirks at the draconequus before looking down at the hydra. “Ha!” The changeling sasses, before turning to leave.

***

“Sweet Celestia! Did you see the size of those teeth?” Harmonia asks the changeling. “It was like Rawr! Rawr! Rawr!” Harmonia giggles, making her attempt to sound like a hydra, but she only winded up sounding adorable.

The changeling smiles at her. “We barely escaped with our lives… that was thrilling.” Harmonia grins, her expression rather exciting.

From afar, a mysterious shadow was watching their every move. Their eyes glowing.

“You know? We would make such a great team! You were really brave!” Harmonia said, her tone still overly excited.

The changeling looks at Harmonia, as if she had too much cotton candy and chocolate milk.

“Well, you were pretty brave too! I probably would not have made it out alive and still be stuck there if it wasn’t for your help. My name is Amaris!” The changeling, Amaris said.

“Nice to meet you! My name is Harmonia, but my friends call me Harmony.” Harmonia explains.

The shadow lingers, sneering at Harmonia and Amaris.

It was about to lung at the two, before a familiar voice starts to make it think twice.

“There you two are! You had us worried sick!” Twilight said, the Mane 6 along with Discord and Princess Luna follows.

“How did you even know we was out here?” Harmonia asks.

“You can thank your Aunt Pinkie Pie and her Pinkie Senses.” Discord said, pointing his claw over to the pink mare.

“It’s a good thing too, because I would hate it if something really bad happen to you two. But thanks to my Pinkie Sense you are a-okay.” Pinkie beams.

“Your father is Discord?” Amaris mutters to the draconequus.

“Your mother is Princess Luna?” Harmonia mutters back.

“What are you two out here? Don’t you know it's dangerous?” Luna asks.

“I told you to stay close to Zecora’s hut! Not out here in Boggy Bottom Bog.” Discord said, his tone rather strict toward Harmonia.

Harmonia flinched at her father’s rather strict tone. “At least you girls are both safe, now come on. Let’s go home.” Twilight said, motioning for daughter to come on.

“Thank you once again for helping us, Twilight.” Luna said.

“You are ever so welcome Princess.” Twilight said, softly smiling.

She looks down at her daughter, who was looking at Discord with remorse. “Come on, sweetheart. Let’s head home.” Twilight said, brushing her daughter’s hair out of her eyes.

***

The walk back to Twilight’s castle was fairly far. Harmonia stays inches behind Discord. The others were ahead, and Twilight was just a few feet in front of Discord.

Twilight turns to look at Discord. “Dissy?” Twilight asks, her tone soft.

Discord clears his throat. Twilight took it as a sign that everything would hopefully be okay. She gives a soft smile before heading on down the trail back to her castle.

Discord looks at a whimpering young draconequus. He snaps his claws and places her on a nearby rock. Harmonia looks at her father with a wide apologetic toothy grin, but it quickly falters when she notices how crossed he was at her.

“Harmonia? What did you think you were doing? You could have been killed today.” Discord said, speaking to her in a rather calm voice.

“But daddy, I… I didn’t mean to diso-” Harmonia said, ready to state her defense, but Discord cuts her off.

“I’m telling you this because I love you. I don’t want to see anything bad happen to you- or worse lose you.” Discord explains.

Harmonia hangs her head, knowing that she has disappointed two of the most caring people in all of Equestria. “I know.” she said, her tone full of sorrow.

“I-If something happened to you I wouldn’t know what I’d do.” Discord said, ruffling his daughter’s mane.

Discord sighs. “One day, we won’t be here. And as future princess of chaos and Friendship your mother and I will need you to carry on in our place.” Discord said.

Harmonia huffs. “I know, I know. You tell me this a thousand times.” she said, her paws crossed.

“Exactly. And you need to be careful.” Discord said.

“But what if I don’t want to be next in line, I mean do I really have to take mommy's throne?” Harmonia asks.

Discord gawks at the young draconequus, speechless. “You actually have to. You are the only child after all.” Discord explains.

Harmonia huffs, her paws folded. Discord sighs. “However, that's like saying you don't want to be a draconequus. It's in your blood, as I am.” Discord said, his tone softens.

“We are apart of each other.” Discord said.

“Hmph!” Harmonia said, her tiny paws remained crossed over her chest, her fuzzy face held a “stuck up Canterlot pony” look.

Discord smirks at his daughter, and gently pushes her down from the rock.

“Oof!” Harmonia said, she lands in a awkward position. Her mane, covering her vision, she moves her mane to catch a glimpse of Discord smiling at her, trying his best not to laugh.

Harmonia softly smiles back. She hugs Discord, embracing the hug for a meer second.

Discord looks down at his daughter, giving her a soft smile. "Harmony, as you go through life you'll see and know that there is so much to understand. Even as you get older, not everything in life can go according to plan. But just know that your mother and I will be by your side no matter what happens."

Harmonia looks at her reflection in the water for a mere second, before looking at her dad. "Daddy? If their so much I must be, like being soon to be crowned Princess. Can I still just be me? The way I am? I don't want to change for anypony else."

"You will never change, Fuzzball. You will always be my little girl." Discord said, hugging his daughter.

Harmonia walks from beside Discord as she silently thought to herself. "Can I trust in my own heart? Or am I just one part of some big plan?" She thought to herself.

Harmonia and Discord made it back to Twilight's castle. Discord smile at the castle before looking down at his daughter, who gave a look of confusion.

Discord softly smiles at her. “As long as you live here, it's who you are. You'll understand someday.” Discord softly spoke to her.

He then looks back once more before returning inside, leaving Harmonia alone.

Harmonia stares blankly at the castle before her, she turns around noticing the town and her future citizens before her.

The afternoon setting sun casting a soft glow across the town, making everything look quite and at peace like harmony was magical there.

Harmonia softly smiles, she then turns to head inside for the rest of the night.

Author's Note

Amaris is the daughter of Luna and Pharynx, however Amaris hardly sees her dad, so she live in Canterlot with Luna and Celestia.

Also who doesn't love a good Lion King & Lion KIng 2: Simba's Pride reference?

Chapter 17
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Chaotic Dates & Dinner Dates (Part 1)

Celestia's sun shines brightly on the green grass, the wind blowing softly through the trees. Discord, Twilight and Harmonia were having a family day out. Twilight sighed as the cool breeze flew on her face and mane. She looked around to see ponies with their sons and daughters playing together.

Harmonia chases a tiny Peacock who is screaming for her life.

Harmonia giggles at the toying of this tiny pony. “Your sooo cute!” Harmonia said, still playing with her “toy”.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! PLEASE!! GET AWAY FROM ME!! PLEASEEE!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Peacock screams, her voice tiny and squeaky.

Discord laughs at what their daughter was doing. “Honey, you have to see what Harmonia is doing.” He said, still laughing. Twilight follows her husbands gaze, instead of laughing she gasps and rushes over to Harmonia. She places a firm hoof on Harmonia’s shoulder, giving her a dark glare. Harmonia groans loudly and poofs the little pony back to her original size.

“Gahh! Thank you Princess Twilight! I thought I was going to be dinner!” Peacock said, stroking her yellow mane.

“You’re welcome Miss. My daughter here has a bit of trouble controlling her magic. I promise that it won’t happen again.” Twilight said with a apologetic smile.

Peacock bowed and walked away from the princess.

Twilight turned to her daughter. “Harmonia, what did we say about using your magic on other ponies?” Twilight scolds.

“I'm sorry, mommy. It won't happen again I promise.” Harmonia gives Twilight her most sweetest smile ever.

Twilight nods and returns back to her bench which was under a tree with Discord.

Harmonia scans the playground looking for somepony to play with. She lays eyes upon a sweet pegasus, she had apricot fur and her mane and tail were mediocre sized and curled with the shades of burnt amber orange with teal and blue streaks, her mane being short, half down and half up, her tail was the same length as her mane except it had a curl at the end.

Harmonia thought to herself. “She looks rather friendly, but I rather not bother she looks busy.”

***

From afar sat a regal young unicorn stallion, he had lavender eyes, a pale frost blue coat, his mane was slick back with colors of frost white, pale blue and light yellow.

He was about the age of Harmonia, if not by 3 years.

He was sitting under a shade tree, watching others ponies run and play. Wishing he could be doing the same thing, however his guards wouldn't let him even step hoof on the grass. His family may be royalty, but he was nothing like his parents or sister.

“Can't I at least go and play with somepony my age. Sitting here and observing others is boring.” The young stallion complain.

“Prince Illusion, you know your father does not want you to associate with commenders.” The guard explains, his tone uptight.

“If it is anyone to blame. It's your father's rules not ours.” Apologizes the other guard.

Illusion rolls his eyes. “I've got to find a way to get this goons off of my back.” He thought to himself.

Then, an idea came to his head. “Say, I'm a bit famished at the moment can you both go to the Ponyville market to pick up some apples?” Illusion asks.

“Sir, those apples are only grown on a farm called Sweet Apple Acres. Do you really expect us to go all the way there for just a few apples from a peasant?” Questions the first guard, his eyebrows raised.

“Yes, and if you don't then I will just tell Dad about the extra bits you two secretly stashed just to get extra cider on that same peasants farm four weeks ago.” Illusion smirks.

The guards eyes widen. “Right away your highness.” They said in unison.

Illusion watched as they flew off before turn his attention back to the semi-crowded park. “Now's my chance.” He thought to himself.

He steps off of his “royal” blanket and step hoof first into the grass. He grins, looking forward at the other ponies. Excitement was shown through his teeth with a gleam in his eyes.

He had a feeling that today was going to be perfect.

Or so he thought.

A bright raspberry pink orb, shot out of nowhere wizzes pass him.

Illusion ducks. “Where did that come from.” He thinks to himself.

He scans the crowd, targeting his mysterious suspect. “Hey! Watch where you are aiming! Are you-” He shouts, but quickly stops when he see who it was.

A tiny young draconequus quickly runs up to him, an apologetic expression on her face. “I am so sorry.” Harmonia squeaks.

“Well hello there.” Illusion’s tone, went from slightly stunned and strearn to charming.

Harmonia heart race quickened and her cheeks held a hint of pink to it. “Come on Harmonia say something….” She thought to herself.

“I-um-ah-” Harmonia stutters, trying her best to form some sentence to say to beautiful young stallion.

Illusion chuckles. “I'm Illusion. Prince Illusion that is.” He gives her his hoof to shake, but Harmonia stares at it wondering if she should touch him or not.

“Well don't be rude.” Her thought argues with her, Harmonia shakes his hoof. “What's your name?” He asks.

“Harmony-” Harmonia spills out.

“Way to go! You just told him your nickname.” Harmonia thought.

“But only my friends-” Harmonia said, but was quickly cut off.

Illusion lightly chuckles. Harmonia gave him a curious look. “My apologies for my laughter, but it was not at you. There's just something unique about you.” He gives Harmonia a lopsided grin.

“I hope that's a good thing.” Harmonia mutters.

Illusion waves a dismissive hoof. “Oh believe me, it is.” he said, his tone nonchalant.

“So, you said you’re a Prince? I've never heard of anypony new being born into royalty.” Harmonia questions.

“And that's because you haven't. I was born before my sister, with my father is classified as the Duke.” Illusion explains.

Harmonia made adoring eyes at the young prince. She did not hear or even see her mother walk up towards her. “Sweetie, it's time to go.” Twilight said, her tone soft.

She didn't notice the starstruck look her daughter had on her face. “Umm Harmony, sweetie.” Twilight looked to where her daughter was gazing at.

“Oh, hello! I didn't see you there.” Twilight said, referring to the handsome young unicorn stallion.

“I’m-” Twilight was about to introduce herself, but the stallion cut her off.

“Princess Twilight Sparkle. Ah, yes my mother has told me so much about you.” Illusion said, extending his hoof for her to shake.

Twilight shook his hoof then look back down at her daughter she giggled and patted her daughter’s mane. Harmonia looked at her mother in confusion.

“Looks like some pony has a bit of a crush” Twilight teases. Harmonia looked at her mother, confused and shocked.

“WHAT?! NO! I DO NOT! WHY WOULD I HAVE A CRUSH ON ILLUSION?!” Harmonia blurted, her face turning red from embarrassment.

Twilight giggles. “Alright, then you won't mind if I invite Illusion and his family over for dinner at the castle tonight?” A sly smirk spreads onto Twilight's lips.

Harmonia stayed silent as every possible chaotic scenario was running through her mind. She was mentally having a freakout in her own head. Illusion smiled and walked up to Harmonia.

“I think that is a great idea Princess Twilight! I will tell my mother and father about this, right away! I’m sure that they would love to have dinner with you and your family!” IIlusion said, his eyes sparkling.

“Right then. Please come to my castle at 7pm tonight.” Twilight said.

“Of course!” IIIusion said, he gave a small smile to Harmonia as she blushed.

“Come on sweetie, I guess we will be having company over for the night.” Twilight turns to leave. Harmonia nodded and turned towards IIIusion, scratching her lion paw.

“Um.. so, I guess I will see you tonight then?” Harmonia said, softly.

“Yes! It was a pleasure meeting you Harmony.” Illusion winks at her as he takes his hoof into hers and gently shook it. Harmonia blushed wildly as IIIusion walked away from her. Once IIIusion was out of her sight, she let out a happy squeal and ran to her mother.

***

Trixie POV:

Canterlot a bustling city filled with high society ponies, each holding a specific status within the city.

Ponies walk the streets of Canterlot, but inside the west wing of the Canterlot castle held the royal family of four: Prince Blueblood, Trixie Lunamoon, their younger daughter Mystic and their oldest son by 3 years, Illusion.

“Mother, Father, little sister. The Princess gives us personal invitations to have dinner tonight at her castle.” Illusion announces.

The parents stop what they are doing and look at their son. Mystic was the first to speak up.

“Why do we have to go there?” Mystic complains.

“Because it's a royal invite. Besides you never turn down an invitation from royalty.” Trixie explains to her daughter.

Mystic grimace, her muzzle scrunched slightly. “But it's in Ponyville, why there?” Whines Duke Blueblood.

Trixie rolls her eyes. “I swear you two are just alike.” She complains to the two.

“Besides, I finally get to see Starlight again I haven't seen her in a while.” Trixie mutters slightly, but still loud enough for them to hear.

“You wish to see her? But she's just a regular old unicorn. She's doesn't live up to our standards.” Prince Blueblood said, his tone sounding rather snarky and uptight than normal.

Trixie turns around giving Blueblood a forcible grin, her teeth slightly clenched as she was talking through her teeth. “Because she is my best friend and all of us are going to that dinner tonight rather you like it or not!” She snaps.

She plastering forcible grin falters as she turn to her son. “What time does the dinner start, Illusion?” She asks.

“Seven pm sharp. The location is Princess Twilight's castle.” Illusion said, remembering what the Princess of Friendship said.

Blueblood looks at the clock. “Well is 4pm now, that gives us two hours to get ready. You know how long it takes us to get ready.”

“If it's a Twilight's castle then oooo Trixie can't wait to rub my better life in her face.” Trixie thinks to herself, grinning triumphantly.

“Mother, you aren't going to try and beat Princess Twilight Sparkle again are you?” Illusion asks, his eyebrow raised slightly. His expression deadpanned.

“What? Of course not!” Trixie scoffed.

Illusion and Mystic now both gave the same expression. “How long ago has their rivalry been going on?” Mystic mutters to her brother.

Illusion sighs. “Honestly, I lost count.” He's voice remain monotonous.

“Come on, can I please do it just this once?” Trixie pleads.

“Trixie, my dear you know you are better than this. You know this is no way for royalty to act.” Blueblood scolds his wife.

Trixie rolls her eyes. “Fine.” She grumbles.

“We will all leave at 5:30 pm. So, children be ready before hoof, at least by 5:22pm.” Blueblood announces.

Blueblood and Trixie both depart from their children leaving Mystic and Illusion alone.

“You think this dinner will go smoothly tonight?” Mystic asks.

Illusion chuckles to himself. “Oh I highly doubt that.”

Illusion and Mystic then parted ways going to get dressed for the dinner at Twilight's tonight.

***

“Do you think this dress is pretty enough mommy?” Harmonia asks, she had on a pastel lavender dress, the waist associated with tiny pearls and diamonds.

Twilight exams her daughter's choice of fashion. “Sweetie you do know we don't wear clothes, Right?” Twilight stifled a small giggle.

“Well you were clothes to that one fancy party that gets held once a year.” Harmonia said.

“It's called the Grand Galloping Gala.” Twilight explains, still giggling.

“Besides what you are wearing screams “Regal Is My Middle Name.” Harmonia gestures to Twilight's dress.

Her dress was raspberry pink with gold trimming on the edges.

Twilight grimace. “You have a point, it maybe a bit over the top, but this is a dinner party so pick something a bit classical. Make sure to wear your crown while your at it.” Twilight said, gesturing to the crown on Harmonia's bedside table.

“Fine!” Harmonia huffs.

“I'll be back in a few to check on you.” Twilight then shuts the door.

“As much as i love Rarity's design and hard work maybe this could be toned down a bit, besides Harmonia right this is a bit to much.” Twilight thought to herself she quickly went to her room to change into something more classical for a royal family dinner.

***

Harmonia and Twilight both existed their bedroom. Rarity was right less is more.

Harmonia had on her crown and her sparkly bow that Rarity gave her for her 5th birthday a couple of months back. She even decided to wear a few pieces of jewelry. Her mane was done in a fancy French braid on the side.

Twilight mane was in an elegant updo her gold crown sitting upon her mane. She changed from a regal look to something more sophisticated and relaxing. It was a lavender dress with white pearls and white diamonds around the waist.

“Hey wasn't I going to wear that mommy?” Harmonia asks.

“Technically it's mine in the first place, you just took it out of my closest without my permission.” Twilight scolds.

Harmonia face reddens slightly from embarrassment. “I guess I should have told you.” Harmonia mumbles.

“It's fine let's go see what your daddy is doing.” Twilight said.

Twilight and Harmonia walk down the hallway to find Discord, but stops when they notice that something off about the interior of the castle. “Mommy? Is it just me or have you always had the hallway this bouncy?”

Twilight stops climbing the stairs and looks at her surroundings. It was not the hallway that they always enter, it was more of a bouncy hallway floors. “Discord!” Twilight yells.

Discord appears in a flash. “Yes my dear?” He asks his tone innocent.

“Why is the hallway floor made into a bouncy house floor?” Twilight wonders. Her and Harmonia continue to bounce.

“Why? So it will be fun for our guests.” Discord chuckles as he watches his wife and daughter bounce.

“Daddy, I don't think the royal family would want something like this at a dinner party.” Harmonia explains.

“But I thought you loved bouncy hallways?” Discord asks.

“I do, but for our guests… Maybe no….” Harmonia mutters.

Discord looks at his daughter wondering what has gotten into her. He then poofs the floor back to normal leaving the two to hit the ground with a thud. “Ouch!” They both said in unison.

He then poofs the three into the dining room of Twilight's castle.

“Harmonia, what gives? You love pulling pranks on our guests.” Discord said, his tone sounding slightly offended and hurt.

“I still do it just can we be a normal family for one night? Please?” Harmonia begs.

Discord and Twilight both looked at each other confused by what their daughter was requesting.

"Daddy, they are normal ponies like mommy. They're not like either of us. So please just for one night can we be an average family without chaos roaming around the castle? Whaddaya say?" Harmonia asks.

Twilight pauses for a moment thinking to herself, she looks at her daughter confused. "One normal night?" She asks.

"Yes! Just please be polite." Harmonia said, begs at her mother.

"As much as I love you both we just need a normal night, just this once." Harmonia explains.

"So like a normal eve? Just this once you ask." Discord asks.

Harmonia nods. "They will be arriving here at six o'clock. So can we please get rid of this?" Harmonia asks, she widens her paws at the chaotic rampage that was happening throughout the house.

Twilight and Discord look around the castle, their daughter was right. This was a mess. "Okay, how about this. Your father and I will clean up while you go upstairs and find something to wear." Twilight said, making a deal with her daughter.

"Okay deal." Harmonia said, she poofs upstairs to her room.

***

Blueblood, Trixie and their children Illusion and Mystic make their way through the park of Ponyville. Blueblood and Trixie had a map, arguing half way there. "Are you sure you're reading the map correctly dear?" Trixie asks slightly annoyed.

"Of course I am." Blueblood said.

Illusion stops and recognizes that this is were he first met Harmonia. "Wait! This is the place where I first saw her! Harmony, with her chaotic magic. And she looked like Diana The Huntress!" He said, his tone rather excited that they were getting near.

Blueblood looks at his son slightly confused. "Who?" He asks.

Trixie sighs. "He's just expressing himself, dear. "Just like Trixie always says: Just simply say what's in your heart."

Blueblood grumbles something under his breath, before speaking up. "Illusion, your mother's speaking in third person again. I say we take a rain check and go back to Canterlot."

"No! This night is extremely important to me and I will not have you two- I mean three mess it up. Tonight can not be absurd! Just please don't be embarrass me or be completely rude, Mystic. Mother and Father [i)please don't make a fuss about the castle or about the food being served tonight." Illusion said.

"Fine, we will be on our best behavior. Right Mystic?" Blueblood asks. Mystic rolls her eyes, clearly annoyed that she has to play nice for there family.

"Thank you Mystic." Illusion said, grateful that his sister was willing to cooperate even if it was just for one night.

"Just so you know you owe me." Mutters Mystic, but her brother still overheard her.

***

There was a knock on the door, Twilight quickly gallops to the door and answers it.

“Good evening! We are so pleased to have your wonderful family at our lovely home.” Twilight greets the royal family.

Twilight calm expression is quickly replaced with one of distaste. “Trixie?!” Her iris shrunk to the size of dimes.

Trixie gives her a smug smile. “Right you are your highness.” she announces.

Chapter 18
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 18

Chapter 18:Chaotic Dates & Dinner Dates (Part 2)

Illusion gave a small fake cough and a stern look. “And thank you for hosting this wonderful dinner!” Trixie said, plastering a fake smile upon her face.

Twilight steps aside to let the royal family through. “Well this is going to be one very eventful night.” Twilight thought to herself.

She sighed as she made her way to the kitchen.

Trixie and Starlight greeted each other as they wrapped hooves around each others necks.

“Trixie it's so great to see you.” Starlight said.

“You too! It's been forever! We have seriously got to stop letting time slip away from us. So how are you enjoying the high society life?” Starlight wonders her voice full of excitement.

“Oh it's just wonderful!” Trixie beams. She grins at her best friend, however Starlight could tell there was something off with her best friend.

“Trix? Are you okay?” Starlight wonders, clearly worried for her best friend.

“Of course I'm fine! Never better!” She beams.

Starlight looks at Trixie a bored expression mounts her face. “Trixie, I can tell when something is bothering you. You know you can tell me.” Said Starlight, she places a hoof on Trixie's back.

Trixie bit her bottom lip, her eyes down castes. “Can we talk about this later?” She asks, her voice sounding small and inaudible.

Starlight raises an eyebrow. “Um… sure?” Starlight tone was laced with curiosity and worrying for her friend.

Trixie and Starlight turn back to the others in the room and joins them.

“Thank you so much for having us over your highness.” Trixie said, plastering another fake smile in her direction.

“Oh you are very welcome!” Twilight smiles back, her voice a bit too cheery.

“Why do I sense tension in the room between you two?” Tempest wonders.

Twilight scoffs. “What? There's no tension, just two friends getting along and hosting a small royal dinner.” Twilight grins.

Tempest looks between the two. “Mhm… if you say so.” Her tone was blunt and nonchalant.

“If you need me your highness I will be right down the hall, patrolling.” Tempest was about to walk off, but Twilight stops her.

“Tempest, wait! Why don't you join us for tonight? You're apart of this family too after all.” Twilight gave a warm smile.

Her smile also read 'please do not leave me alone in this room with her’.

“Yeah, come on, Tempest! Join us for tonight.” Agrees Starlight.

Tempest bit the inside of her cheek, contemplating her choice. She sighs. “..... Fine if you insist.” She gives a light hearted smile to the group.

***

The first two and half hours of the dinner went by smoothly, surprisingly. Discord haven’t caused any kind of chaos...yet or the fact that Trixie and Twilight wasn’t at each other's throats...yet.

Twilight looks around the dinner table. Trixie, Blueblood and their children were on the left side, Twilight was at the head of the table, Discord and Harmonia was on the right side, Tempest and Starlight was both within the kitchen, Tempest was keeping a close eye between the two mares.

There was so much tension in the room, you would be able to cut it with a knife. The dish that was in front of them was Hay Tamale Pie; Starlight’s favourite dish.

“I wasn’t aware that this was a silent dinner.” Discord said, looking around the room.

Trixie sighed, looking at the slightly lukewarm dish in front of her. Twilight rolls her eyes and uses her magical aura to move her fork around in her pie.

“You know, I made this when I was a filly! I always used to burn the edges of the pie but I have gotten better! You know, I wanted to be a chef before I met Twilight!” Starlight said, trying to break the silence as she took a bite of her cake.

“Really? Well that’s very interesting Starlight.” pipes up Tempest.

“This dinner is more awkward than the royal summents I had to attend to four weeks ago.” Mumbles Blueblood.

“Might as well make some conversation with her, besides this dinner only lasts for two hours.” Twilight stops spinning her fork around her food and looks at her guests.

“So Mystic, how are you enjoying school?” Twilight wonders.

Mystic was cut off guard, she was making cunning glares at Harmonia. “Oh! Um…. Great! The private school that I attended teaches so many advance spells that only Year 3 knows, and I've already mastered a few of them.” Mystic brags as she plasters a fake smile onto her face.

Twilight smiles back.

“You know Illusion helps me with a few of my magic shows in Saddle Arabia over the summer two years ago.” Brags Trixie.

“That's exactly how I got my cutie mark as well.” Illusion said, slightly bashful. His sister may love bragging about herself, but he hated it. He doesn't like to be put on a pedestal all the time, unlike his sister.

“Well that's wonderful to hear, it's it sweetheart.” Discord grins.

Twilight still continues to stick her fork sharply in her food.

“Yep, very. So Harmonia what did you learn in school today sweetheart?” Twilight asks, turning her attention back to her daughter.

“It was great! We learned about the Art of Equestria in History today. It was rather a snooze fest however.” Harmonia gave a light hearted chuckle.

“Well I happen to find history fascinating. You know Starswirl was Princess Luna and Celestia’s private teacher. It was back when they were younger so they never exactly lived with their parents, Starswirl raised them- or so I heard.” Illusion explains, looking mostly directly at Harmonia.

“Yeah, we actually learned about that four weeks ago.” Harmonia said, giving a small smile.

“I think I had a book about that somewhere in my library.” Twilight said.

“You always have a book for something.” Discord mutters, laughing at his own comment.

Illusion and Harmonia look at each other, slightly blushing. Mystic notices this and growls underneath her breath, obviously jealous of Harmonia.

The two sit there staring at each other, smirking.

“Hey, you want to ditch this snooze fest of a dinner?” Harmonia asks. They were both sending telepathic messages to each other.

“Of course! But how do we ditch our parents?” Illusion asks, his eyes travel over to the group.

“Leave that to me.” Harmonia said, giving a soft smirks.

Harmonia held one of her paws behind her back, the other one still holding the fork, eating. Harmonia snaps her paw sending a piece of Hay Tamale Pie flying across the room landing in Twilight's mane.

Twilight stops and puts her fork down. “Seriously, Trixie?” Twilight's tone was rather accusingly.

Trixie looked at the Princess of Friendship, slightly confused. “What?” She wonders.

Once Twilight didn't answer, she bursts out into laughter. “Oh yeah? Well how would you like some of this?” Twilight flings a piece of cake onto Trixie's evening wear.

“Hey! I didn't even do anything.” Trixie said, her voice getting angry.

“Yeah right, I've held up being nice for far too long tonight!” Twilight yells back, still fling food.

“Girls, if we could just all calm down-” Discord reasons. Both of them look at him with glaring eyes.

“No!” They both shout in unison.

They continue to fling food and insults to each other. Some of the food managed to land on to Discord and Prince Blueblood.

“Okay! Now it's on! How about you have some dessert. ” Discord said. He magical summons whipped cream pies to the mix of the commotion. While throwing, some of the cream from the pie lands on Blueblood’s suit, he screams.

“Urghhh!! My suit! My new suit!” he yelled, falling back on the floor.

“My hair!” Whines Mystic.

“Can I see one of those pies?” Twilight asks her husband.

“Have at it.” Discord said. Twilight grabs one in her magical aura and flings it in Trixie's face.

“My dish!” whines Starlight, watching all her hard work go to waste. “Do you know how long it took me to make that for them?! It took forever!!” Starlight said to Tempest.

“On the bright side, the kitchen is getting redecorating.” Tempest said.

“Yeah! With my food! This is going to take forever to clean up!” complains Starlight, ignites her horn to create a bubble around herself and Tempest.

Tempest rolls her eyes, slightly annoyed. She removes some whip cream from her armor.

“Aren't you going to stop this?” Starlight asks.

Tempest chuckles. “Nah! Let them fight; this is more entertaining than the time I took over Canterlot.” She smirks.

Harmonia and Illusion both looked at each other, smirking. “Okay, let's go.” Harmonia said.

Illusion smiled back, both of them silently leaving the feuding families behind.

***

The warm night air, silently blows through the town of Ponyville. Illusion and Harmonia both breathing a sigh of relief.

“You think they will be okay in there?” Illusion asks, slightly worried.

“They will hopefully cool off in about an hour or two.” Harmonia explains.

“Does your family always throw food at random guests?” Illusion asks, giving her a slight smirk.

“Only to the ones my mommy doesn't like. And apparently she doesn't enjoy your Mommy’s visit too much.” Harmonia grimace slightly.

Illusion gave a light hearten chuckle. “That was pretty crazy what you pulled back there.” He said.

Harmonia blushed. “Well at least it's a night to remember.” Harmonia said.

“You have a point there.” Illusion said he then looks at her. “We must have got caught within the crossfire as well.” He looks at the both of them, laughing.

“What do you mean?” Harmonia wonders.

Illusion finds a tiny stream that was behind Twilight's castle where the School of Friendship was. He walks up to it, looking at both of their reflections. “See what I mean?” He said.

Illusion was right they both got caught within the food fight. Both of them had bits and pieces of Starlight's pie in their manes and whip cream and crumbs from the pie within their fur.

Harmonia and Illusion both laughed at their appearance, but it was short lived. Illusion stops and silently stares at The School of Friendship. Luna's moon glimmering on the school's interior design.

“So your mother runs this school alone?” Illusion asks.

“Not exactly,” Harmonia stares at the school along with him. “I have my aunt's that help her run it.”

“But don't they have life's of their own to manage?” He asks, slightly confused.

“They do, but somehow they still manage to run a school added into their daily lives.” Harmonia said.

She sighs, thinking as the rakes the food out of her mane. “What's wrong?” He asks, he's tone gentle.

“It's just- nothing.” She mutters.

“Come on, you can trust me. If you are worried that I'm anything like my sister, then I'm here to tell you I'm not.” He said, giving Harmonia a gentle smile.

“.... It's just I always prove or feel like I have to live up to my Mommy's standards. I mean she's an Element Barrier, saved Equestria more than a dozen times and she's the Princess of Friendship.” Harmonia complains.

“.... Seems like you have a lot to live up to.” He mutters to her.

“Believe me you have no idea! It's like everypony expects you to be somepony you know your not, yet they think they have your whole life planned out for you.” She complains.

Illusion stays silent, listening for a few more minutes before putting his input. “I mean I'm supposed to be crowned in two years…. No less.” She rambles.

“Aren't you supposed to do some “princess worthy” task before getting crowned?” Illusion asks.

“.... That's what I thought as well.” Harmonia mutters, her eyes down casted.

Illusion rubs Harmonia's back, giving her a hug. “Come on, let's go back inside. I think the auguing of both our mothers seizes for the night.” Illusion said.

Both of them smile at each other and they both head back inside for the rest of the dinner.

***

Starlight quietly sat down at the table, looking at her now cold pie as Discord and Blueblood were calming down their wives. Tempest sat down next to Starlight, taking a bite from the cake she had.

“Well, tonight was a total bust!” Starlight complains, taking a big slice onto her fork and eating it.

“You’re telling me! You girls couldn't last for two hours? Could you?” Tempest asks, her tone blunt.

Neither of them spoke.

Tempest mutters. “I knew this dinner would end in disaster. I couldn't sense so much tension in the room it was like cutting it with a knife.” She whispers to Starlight.

“You're telling me-” Starlight mutters back.

The door to the kitchen swings open to reveal Illusion and Harmonia. “And where have you two been exactly?” Tempest asks, her tone slightly amused.

“We just needed to get some fresh air, that's all.” Illusion said, his tone relaxed.

“Well okay then. Your mother's have finally calmed down! It’s such a bummer that no pony ate my pie! Hey, do you kids want to try it? I made it myself!” Starlight said, levitating two small plates of pie towards Harmonia and Illusion.

“.... No thank you, Miss. Glimmer.” Illusion said, politely turning down the pie. “Besides it's getting late and we really should be heading home.” Illusion looks to his family, Mystic was already asleep in the floor.

Starlight sighs. “Well if you insist, then I won't overstay your welcome.” She said, sitting her pie down on the table.

Starlight looked over at Twilight who was still quite uninterested in socializing for the remainder of the night. She sighs. “I will be more than happy to walk you all out.” Starlight said, looking at Trixie's family.

She leads them all down the dimly lit hallway of Twilight's castle. “So much for one normal night.” Illusion thought to himself.

Once they reached the door. Trixie stops behind them. “You all go on ahead. I will be there in a few.” Trixie said.

Illusion, Blueblood and Mystic all looked at their mother for a moment, until they decided to exist the castle. The castle door closes with Blueblood's magical aura.

Starlight looks at Trixie slightly confused. “Trix? Is everything okay?” Starlight asks, slightly worried for her friend.

“First off, let Trixie start off by saying that: She is sorry about the dinner scene back there.” Trixie said, her tone was sincere.

“Oh it's fine, really. No need to worry about that.” Starlight said, brushing off Trixie's apology.

Trixie sighs. “.... Remember when you asked me if I was enjoying the high society life?” she asks.

Starlight nods. “Yeah? What about it?” She asks.

“To tell you the truth… Trixie isn't. She is always seen as somepony that has to live up to fit other ponies standards. One slip up and Trixie's family's reputation is down the drain. Trixie just feels so pressured and with Blueblood, it just makes it worse.” Trixie complains.

“Normally Twilight could relate to being in your hooves at the moment. But since you two are rarely on speaking terms at the moment. I can't have much say so in this.” Starlight explains.

“Of course you do! You can talk to Princess Twilight about letting Trixie and the kids move in. I mean she has a million rooms in the castle I'm sure she could spare a few rooms.” Trixie says.

Starlight bit her lip. “.... I'm not so sure Trix.” She said.

“Come on, Starlight. Please.” Trixie whimpers.

Starlight groans. “.... Fine I'll see what I can do.” She mutters.

Trixie gave a wide grin to Starlight. “Thank you, Starlight. You are the best!” She grins. She then hurries to leave out of the castle.

Starlight smiles into the darkened night as she watched her best friend walk home with her family. Starlight then shuts the door turning in for night. However, for some odd strange reason she couldn't help but feel like she was being watched, sure enough she was.

***

Celestia sits in her throne room, her mane looking a tad frazzled. “Ugh! I can’t do this anymore I have to tell him.” She said. She brings a scroll and quill into her golden aura.

Her elegant handwriting flowing swiftly from the ink onto the parchment.

“Dear Discord,

“I should have told you this a LONG time ago, but…”

Celestia paused for a moment, then decided to cross out what she was going to say. A look of concerned etched onto her face.

“What’s the use?” She mutters to herself, she toss the crumbled scroll to the side.

Celestia’s head and heart were within battle with herself, she sighs as she pulls out another parchment.

***

Luna’s night had befallen across the land of Equestria, ponies already snug in their beds after a long day of school or work, except one household was still wide awake at this hour.

Discord and Harmonia were sitting on their couch within the castle’s library, joy and laughter filled the room.

“There is no way that you saved all of Equestria from Queen Chrysalis, Daddy. Besides Mommy always saves Equestria from certain doom.” Harmonia said.

Discord looks at his daughter with disbelief. “I happen to have saved Equestria once! Your mother just happened to be captured by Queen Chrysalis. So it was up to me to save everypony from certain doom.” Discord explains.

“You do realize your not the only one who saved Equestria, right?” Starlight asks, a playful look was displayed on her face.

“Besides, it was me who saved you all. You got captured as well, remember?” She said.

“Now, I am so confused.” Mutters Harmonia.

“Confused about what sweetie?” Twilight asks, bring in a tray of late night drinks.

“Mommy? Did Daddy really save Equestria from Queen Chrysalis or was it Aunt Starlight?” Harmonia asks.

Twilight looks at Discord. “Oh, so you tell her this tale?” Twilight said, her expression light hearted.

“Yes and she doesn’t believe me.” Discord huffs.

Twilight gave a small smile while rolling her eyes in a playful manner. “Actually sweetie, your aunt Starlight, Trixie, Thorax and your father all worked together to take down Chrysalis.” she explains.

“See I told you.” Discord mutters.

“Well then where were you at mommy?” Harmonia asks.

“I was captured along with your uncle Spike and your aunts.” Twilight said, explaining further more.

“Oh.” Harmonia said.

“Basically I saved you all. Your mom, dad, aunts and basically everypony was captured except me.” Starlight explains.

“What about Tempest?” Harmonia asks.

“She wasn’t there, because she was on vacation.” Starlight explains.

Tempest, who had walked in at the correct moment, spoke up. “Basically they couldn’t afford me.” She explains, her tone blunt.

“Oh! Hey Tempest, what are you doing up?” Twilight asks.

“Partoling as usual, your highness. But I actually got this from the mail?” Tempest said, her last sentence coming more like a confused question.

“Who delivers mail at eight o’clock at night?” Starlight wonders.

Tempest shrugs. “No clue, but it’s addressed to you, Discord.” Tempest said, handing the scroll over to him.

Discord looks at his wife, his eyebrow arched. “... Okay?” He said, he takes the scroll from Tempest, unscrolling the letter.

“From Celestia?” He thought. His eyes scanned the letter, his expression went from concerned to bewilderment.

“Is everything okay Dissy?” Twilight asks, snapping her husband out of his thoughts.

“Mhm, um.. I have to go.” Discord said, unsure of how to explain his reason for leaving at this sudden hour.

Starlight and Tempest gave each other a skeptical look.

“Apparently your teacher, Harmonia needs to have a talk about your behavior in school with me.” Discord said.

“But I thought that’s already been discussed?” Tempest questions.

“It has. Harmony what did you do this time?” Twilight wonders.

“I swear I did nothing.” Harmonia said, throwing her hands up in defense her eyes clearly displaying innocents.

“And why does Celestia want to see you at this hour anyways?” Starlight questions.

“Does it look like I know.” Discord said, his tone unamused.

“Look I’ll be back in time for fuzzball to get her nightly storytime routine. It will just be real quick I promise.” Discord said, looking at Twilight.

Twilight sighs. “Alright.”

Discord snaps his claw, making himself vanish in a flash.

***

He appears in the Canterlot Castle of Princesses Celestia and Luna.

“Celestia, I came upon your request is there something you need to talk with me about Harmony?” Discord asks.

“Oh I am so glad you could make it!” Celestia said, her flowing mane looked frazzled and unkempt.

She kind of had she look of a psycho, like Twilight from Lesson Zero, but way worse.

“Uh, Tia are you okay?” Discord asks.

“I’m fine.” Celestia said.

“You don’t look fine. It looks like you committed a crime. Should I be considered?” Discord wonders, slightly worried for his friend.

“I’ve just been doing a lot of thinking and you just won’t leave my mind. Why? Well I wish I knew.” Celestia mutters.

Discord looks at Celestia, no knowing how to respond.

“Remember that letter you sent me two weeks ago? You- you did a comma in between dearest and my name. Did you intend this?” Celestia asks.

“Tia, that may have been a mistake I-” Discord said, but his sentence stopped short when Celestia places a light kiss on his cheek.

"It’s clear to see that I have overstayed my welcome.” Discord said, slowly backing towards the door.

"No! Wait!" Celestia called after Discord. She thought for a moment, before giving Discord a flirtatious grin.

"You know...I never did understand why you fell for somepony like...Twilight.” She said.

Discord turned around at Celestia's words. "What do you mean, Tia?" He asked slowly.

“I mean why fall for somepony like her when you deserve somepony so much better.... somepony of higher status.” Celestia said, her tone flirtatious and rather mysterious.

Discord was taken aback by Celestia's words. "Tia..." Discord said, trying to find a way out of this conversation. "Is this about what happened when we were kids? Tia...I don't feel that way anymore..." he said, but his heart was thinking otherwise.

"So you admit you felt something for me? Maybe...something more?" Celestia said, her expression sly.

“Maybe then, but not now.” Discord said, his voice firm.

Celestia's glare darkened a tad. “What.”

"Look, Celestia." Discord said, his voice faltering from the glare Celestia gave him.

"You are a really pretty mare but...I'm afraid you were too late. Twilight has my heart now...and..." Discord tried to continue, but the look Celestia was giving him was shutting him up.

Celestia flares her wings at Discord, but puts them down by her side. She closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. “Fine. You win.” Her tone was creepily nonchalant.

Discord arched an eyebrow, but Celestia continues. “But just remember: You can always use a mare of higher status.” She smirks at him.

“I have to go.” Discord mutters to himself. He then shuts the door behind him, but pauses thinking to himself as he stroked his goat-tee.

Chapter 19
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 19

Chapter 19:The School of Friendship

Twilight Sparkle’s POV:

The morning sun of Celestia's sun soak through Twilight's kitchen window. Twilight stands at the kitchen sink, thinking to herself as the castle remains quite from last night dinner fiasco.

She takes a deep breath, levitating her coffee cup to her lips taking a sip. She enjoys these quiet moments to herself, sometimes. Twilight gasped, suddenly remembers that today was a very important and special day, today was no other than Bring Your Child To Work Day.

“I can't wait to show Harmonia what I do throughout the day!” Twilight thought to herself, giving a wide grin. She sits her coffee cup down on the counter. She quietly makes her way to her daughter's room.

Twilight opens her daughter's door with ease. She gives a soft smile as she watches her little girl sleep peacefully. She softly nudges her fur. “Come on, sweetheart you have to get ready.” Twilight spoke her tone gentle.

Harmonia groans softly. “Ready for what?” She mumbles, still half asleep.

“Remember today is Bringing Your Child To Work Day. Don't tell me you forgot already.” Said Twilight, she gently brushes a strand of white mane from her daughter face.

Harmonia yawns. “Of course not! I'll be ready in a few.” She said. Her eyes still slightly tired as she doses back to sleep.
Twilight gave a small smile. “Okay, well I will be back in a few to come and get you.” She said.

Twilight then turns to leave. Harmonia was still glazed with sleep until the words: bring your child to work day rings in her ears. “It's Bring Your Child To Work Day…” She mumbles to herself.

“It's…. Bring...Your-” Harmonia stops her eyes widen and she was fully alert and awake. “It's Bring Your Child To Work Day!” She squeals. She jumps out of bed, quickly getting ready. “Finally I get to see what mommy does for a living. I mean other that being The Princess of Friendship and all.”

Applejack POV:

“Honey Crisp, sugarcube. We have to go.” Applejack said, motioning for daughter to exist her room.

Applejack was already thirty minutes behind meeting with the girls. “Why do I have to go?” Honey asks.

“Because it's “Bring Your Child To Work Day!” Don't you want to see what your mama does while you're being homeschool by your mama Rara?” Applejack asks.

Honey stays silent. “Come on, you may even make some new friends while you're there.” Said Applejack.

Honey thinks to herself. “.... But what if nopony wants to be friends with a blind pegasus? Who looks nothing like her parents?” She asks.

Applejack opens the door. She looks at her daughter, a melancholy expression was on her face. “.... Then they haven't taken time to know the real you. Just because you are blind in your left eye doesn't mean you still can't do extraordinary things! Don't let your disability limit you and don't let fear stop you from being happy.” Applejack said, she gives her daughter a soft hug.

“Hasn't mama Rara always told you to “Shine bright, like a beautiful shining star? The shining star we know you are.” She asks.

Honey nods. “Yes Mama AJ.” She takes in a heavy sigh. “I think I'm ready to see what you do.” She grins.

Applejack chuckles to herself. “That's my girl.”

“Now come on, I will grab us a few apples to go. You go right ahead, I'll meet you in the front.” She explains. Applejack leaves the room, leaving Honey Crisp to think to herself for a moment. She smiles to herself, remembering her mother's words.

“I just hope your right.” She softly mutters to herself. She grabs her saddlebag off the hook beside her bed and straps it on her back. Walking out of the room she runs into her Granny Smith.

“I'm so sorry, Granny!” Apologizes Honey Crisp.

“Ah, it's okay, sugar! I know you didn't mean to! Besides these old bones have been through worse.” Says Granny Smith. Honey Crisps, helps the elderly pony to her hoofs.

“Why thank you, Hun.” She said, giving her a warm smile.

“You’re welcome!” Honey beams.

“You know, I heard you two talking. I didn't mean to over hear, sweetheart, but you know your ma is right.” Granny said, her tone was gentle.

“Now, I know you gotta go soon, but I need to tell you something important.” Granny said. She walks up to Honey Crisp, she leans her muzzle and whispers in her ear.

“If they stare, let them stare. You can't blend in when you're born to stand out.” She whispers into Honey’s ear. Granny Smith pulls away from Honey Crisp giving her a firm but gentle smile.

“Now go on, your ma is outside waiting for you.” She said.

Honey smiles at her grandmother, giving her a hug before leaving.

Rarity's POV:

“Think this outfit will be okay, mother?” Ophelia asks, looking at her dress.

“Darling, you do know that your only there to observe, right?” Rarity asks.

“Yes, but it never hurts to make a good first impression. Isn't that what you've always said mother?” Ophelia asks.

“Indeed! But you're only there for one day. It's not like you go there.” Rarity gave a light hearted laugh.

“I think both of my girls look beautiful.” Capper swoons at the sight of his two perfect girls.

“Thank you, Capper.” Rarity said.

“And please do not try to swindle the other kids today while I'm teaching.” Rarity pleads.

“But-” Ophelia said, but Capper cuts her off.
“You heard your mother, Ophelia.” Capper said, his voice slightly strearn.

“Fine, but no promises.” Ophelia mutters.

“Duchess…” scolds Capper.

Ophelia rolls her eyes. “Now come along dear. We have to meet your aunt's at the school.”

“You girls have a wonderful day today!” Beams Capper as he waves goodbye to the girls.

“We will.” Rarity smiles back.

Pinkie Pie's POV:

“Dad? Are you sure you know how to bake a cake?” Cotton Berry asks.

“Of course! I've watched your mom bake them for awhile now. Besides, I just want to do something nice for your mother before she heads to work with you two.” Party Favor said.

Confetti Pop looks at the oven. “Uh… Daddy?” Confetti tail was jittery.

“I mean how hard can it be?” Party Favor rambles.

Cotton Berry's eyes widen at the sight. “What is it Cotton?” He asks.

Cotton was unable to speak, instead he points his hoof to the oven.

Party Favor turns around, his eyes widen. He uses his magic to open the oven, the oven bursting out with smoke.

The kids and Party Favor, both cough, trying to clearing the smoke.

Pinkie Pie walks in, humming happily to herself. “Are my two little-” she stops and starts to cough. She opens her eyes, shocked at the scene before her.

“I leave for five minutes and come back to this! What happened?” Pinkie Pie asks, still coughing.

Confetti grabs the fire extinguisher and sprays the oven down. Spraying both herself and her twin brother as well as their parents in the process.

“Apparently it, can be very hard.” Party Favor mutters. “This is why I stick to balloon making.” He snores.

Fluttershy’s POV:

“Tree Hugger? Have you seen Meadow Bliss? I've looked in his room, but he wasn't there.” Fluttershy said her tone slightly worried.

“Relax Flutters,” Tree Hugger said, she had her eyes closed clearly she was meditating.
“I sent him to feed the animals outside. He should be back in a few.” She breaths.

“While we wait, would you like to try some meditation before you leave. It's very calming.” She said.

Fluttershy looks at the clock. “I guess I could spare just a few minutes.” Fluttershy mutters. Fluttershy relaxes her body, closing her eyes and intermediating the same pose the Tree Hugger was doing.

She felt at peace with herself for a good fifteen minutes. “Um Mom? Don't you think we should be going?” Meadow snaps his mother out of her peacefulness.

She jumps, slightly startled by her son’s voice. Meadow gives a light hearted chuckle. “Sorry Mom, I didn't mean to scare you, but we really need to be going.” He points to the clock.

“Oh my! I didn't realize the time.” She said.

Fluttershy looks at her son. “We better go then.” she said, as she hurries out the door.

Rainbow Dash POV:

“Hey kiddo you up for a race?” Flash Magnus asks.

“Sure, but only if Mom can come.” Prism said, scarfing down the last of his breakfast.

“You know I enjoy a good family competition.” Rainbow Dash smirks.

“How many time do we have to say it this isn't a competition.” Flash said.

“Honey? Have you met me? News flash! When your with me just about everything is a competition.” Rainbow Dash scoffs.

“.... Can't argue with that.” Flash said, his tone blunt.

“Now come on! Last one to the school is a rotten egg!” Rainbow Dash shouts, leaving quickly from the house.

In a hurry, all three of them take off to the sky. Two of the three leaving behind a trail of colorful streaks, Rainbow Dash’s being the most noticeable.

“Think you can keep up if I made a made a Sonic Rainboom?” Rainbow Dash shouts to her son.

“Are you crazy? No way!” Prism shouts back, trying his best to keep up with his mom.

“Well you're about to find out!” Smirks Rainbow. “One, Two, Three, Go!” Rainbow Dash took off the sound barrier broke, ringing in Prism and Flash’s ears.

“Oh come on!” Whines Prism.

***

Twilight sits at her desk, quietly filling out paperwork. Harmonia groans, clearly she was bored from all the waiting and watching.

Harmonia looks at her mother. "I thought you said your job was exciting? This is totally the opposite!" She whines.

Twilight still looks down at her paperwork, never taking her eyes off of it. “It's all about responsibility sweetheart.” She explains.

“I can be responsible!” Harmonia huffs.

Twilight lays her quill down and looks up at her daughter. “Harmonia, do you know what responsibility means?” She asks, her tone gentle.

Harmonia shook her head, clearly not understand.

“Responsibility: Is fact of having a duty to deal with something on their own. For example: If I give you a simple task, say-” Twilight thought for a moment, an idea came to mind. “.... I gave you the option of letting you watch over one of your Aunt's classroom's, then it would be your responsibility to do so.” Twilight lectures.

Harmonia eyes lit up with an idea. “Hey mommy? Can I go explore the school?” She asks.

“Sure! I don't mind, but stay in this wing of the school.” Twilight warns.

“Will do, mommy!” Harmonia said.

***

Harmonia wonders around the school building, looking for something to do. The tiny draconques stumbles upon a classroom, all of the students eyes on her. Harmonia’s eyes widen at the sight, she was beginning to feel a bit nervous.

Harmonia sighs. “Okay this is your chance to prove to mommy that you can be responsible.” Harmonia thought to herself. She takes a deep breath and gives a wide smile to the group of fillies and colts, along with a few other non-pony species. “Hi! My name is Harmonia Sparkle and I will be your teacher for today!” She beams.

The class of twelve students looked at her, slightly confused. “But… where is Miss. Rarity?” One of the student’s asked.

“Does anypony have any other questions besides where Miss. Rarity is?” Harmonia asks.

The twelve students said nothing. “Good! Now today we will be learning…” Harmonia grabs her aunt’s book off the podium. It was much heavy than she had expected. Harmonia looks at the book with a rather uninteresting look on her face.

Harmonia closes the book. “You know what I’m starting to rethink this whole responsibility task.” She mumbles to herself.

Rarity walks into the classroom, slightly confused why her niece was in her classroom. “Hello, Harmonia dear. May I ask why are you in my classroom?” She questions.

Harmonia gives a light hearted laugh. “Hehe. Um… playing teacher?” she gives a small smile to her aunt.

Rarity giggled and softly pats Harmonia on the head. “Well, that’s nice darling but I think it’s time for me to take over this class for a little bit.” she explains.

Harmonia sighs. “Alright.” She begins to walk out of the classroom, but Rarity stops her.

“If you are looking for something to do. I just bought Ophelia for the day. Maybe you two can find something to do together.” Rarity smiles at her.

Harmonia eyes widen with excitement. “Okay! Thanks Aunt Rarity.” Harmonia then hurries off down the hallway looking for her friend.

***

Harmonia wonders the deserted hallways for the next fifteen minutes. “Aunt Rarity said she brought Ophelia today. Where could she be? I checked just about every classroom here and didn’t even see her.” Harmonia mumbles to herself.

Harmonia begins to slow her walking, her ears perked up at a very distant sound. She follows the sound, which leads her to a room on the West end of the school’s building and hallway. Curiosity got the best of her, Harmonia opens the door to reveal five faces.

Those same five faces look back at her a sigh of relief washes over them.

Harmonia enters the room. “Um..hello?” She said her tone sounding slightly awkward.

“Wait! No! Don’t-” The five shouted.

But, it was too late.

Harmonia let the door shut behind her, they groan in frustration. She looks at the room of unhappy faces.

“What?” Harmonia askes, slightly confused.

Ophelia narrows her eyes at Harmonia. “Nevermind now!” She snaps at the tiny draconquess.

Meadow sighs. “Let’s just say you were our only hope out of here.” He mumbles loud enough for them to hear, however his voice remained calm.

Harmonia was still confused. “What do you mean? The door is-” Harmonia tries to wiggle the doorknob, but it would not open. “Unlocked? Well crap!” She mutters the last bit to herself.

She turns around toward the group, smiling bashfully. Clearly she was embarrassed by her former action.

“Hehe. Umm sorry about that.” She said.

“Well, time for Plan B! Let’s burn down the school!” Confetti Pop said, her tone almost too excited about that plan.

Prism looked at the young mare. “Yeah, how about we call that Plan Z…” he said.

“I agree. I don’t think that is necessary…” Honey Crisp mumbles.

“Aww… way to take the fun out of it.” Whines Confetti Pop.

A cheerful, yet a voice that Harmonia recognizes comes over the intercom of the classroom. It was her Aunt Starlight.

“Welcome to Detention! ” Starlight’s cheerful voice announced over the intercom of the room.

“Okay is it just me. Or is her voice is way too cheerful about detention.” Mutters Cotton Berry.

Wait… did she just say-” Ophelia eyes shrinks to the size of dimes. She started to hyperventilate at the sound of “detention”.

Prism looks over at Ophelia, slightly worried for her. “Uh, is she okay?” He asks.

“I have a perfect school record… t-this can’t on it!” Ophelia’s breath quickens.

Honey Crisp and Harmonia try their best to relax their friend. “Relax… we’ll be out of here soon.” Meadow said, his voice remaining calm and collected.

“Oh that’s helpful.” Harmonia mutters, still rubbing Ophelia’s back.

“Does anyone have any ideas how to get out of here?” Cotton Berry asks.

“I think I may have one.” Prism said. Prism charges at the door, slamming into it.

The group watches as the young colt pegasus slams himself repeatedly at the door. Ophelia watches. “Prism, darling I don’t think that is going to help.” The feline said, her tone blunt towards the pegasus.

“Watch me!” Said Prism, his teeth bared as he rams the door one finally time. Finally, exhaustion takes over him and he is out cold as his tongue sticking out of his mouth.

Harmonia walks over to Prism looking down at his body. She looks back up at her remaining friends. “Great! Now what?!” She said.

“In situations like these we scream for help.” Meadow said.

They tried screaming, but failed to realize that after fifteen minutes of useless screaming, no pony came for help.

Meadow takes a deep breath. “Well that didn’t help…” He mutters.

“We would be out soon enough if somepony didn’t close the door!” Ophelia said, narrowing her eyes at Harmonia.

Harmonia’s tone was defensive. “Come on! Stop pointing hooves or claws in your devise, now is not the time to be playing the “Blame Game.” She said.

“We need to stop arguing and try to work together.” Said Honey Crisp.

“She’s right.” Agrees Cotton Berry.

Harmonia thought for a second. “Guys! I think I have an idea, but I need to try it first to see if it will work.” She explains. The young draconquus closes her eyes, trying her best to focus on her spell. She squeezes her eyes shut as snaps her paw. In a puff of magenta raspberry pink smoke she was free-or so she thought.

Harmonia slowly opens her eyes. “Yay! I’m free! Guys I-” Her voice was full of glee.

But she came face to face with Cotton Berry. He looks at her for a moment, then tries his best to intimidate Starlight’s voice. “Hi! Welcome to detention!” He said.

“OH GIVE ME A BREAK!” Harmonia wales.

“So much for that idea….” mutters Ophelia.

“It’s official we’re going to die in here! We have no food or water!” Confetti Pop said.

“You do know that this isn’t the desert?” Meadow questions her.

“So I’ve been told….” Confetti Pop said, her tone blunt.

Prism sits up for a moment, his eyes crossed. “Sky’s….” he mutters, before passing out again.

Ophelia walks over to Prism, who was still out cold. She uses her paw and slaps him a couple of times. “Wake up!” She screams.

“Does anypony have any water?” Honey asks.

Everypony shook their heads no. Ophelia gives one final slap at Prism. Prism jerks awake. “Prism Bolt wins the race!” He cheers. The five look at Prism in confusion.

“We're still trapped in here genius. There's no race going on.” Harmonia said, her tone blunt.

The group laughs at Harmonia blunt response. She then thinks for a moment. “You know even if I don't know everything about you guys, I'm kind of glad to be trapped in here with you all.” She said.

“You are?” Cotton Berry, asks slightly confused.

“Yeah, I mean it's better than being trapped in here with Crystal for Celestia knows how long.” Harmonia said, rolling her eyes.

“Um who's Crystal exactly?” Prism asks.

Harmonia face twisted to one of disgust. “My cousin.” She explains her tone unamusing.

“I think I met her a couple of weeks ago. I don't see how you put up with her.” Ophelia said.

“To be honest, neither do I.” Mumbles Harmonia.

“Hey well now you have a whole group of new friends to hang out with!” Confetti Pop said, her tone perky and upbeat.

“I do?” Harmonia questions her.

“Of course!” Agrees Prism.

“Wait is anypony going to question this?” Cotton Berry asks anypony in particular.

“Question what exactly?” Meadow asks.

Cotton Berry looks at Harmonia. “If we have already met you. Then how come none of us has meet each other?” Cotton Berry questions.

“Silly Cotton Berry! Don't you know the author is to blame for this! She's the one who writes all the chapters and characters personalities.” Giggles Confetti Pop.

“Well she took nineteen chapters just to get us all together in one room! Who is she anyways?” Complains Cotton Berry.

Harmonia snaps her paws and the name “Vocal Sweets” appears on the board. Harmonia points to it, not saying a word.

“Ohh..” they said in unison.

For the next two hours, the group begin to tell each other jokes and other stories.

For the first time in forever, Harmonia felt like she actually had friends for a change and it made her feel at peace and happy. She didn't feel so alone.

“It would be great if we could all just enroll here, besides going to different schools.” Honey Crisp said.

“That honestly wouldn't be a bad idea.” Meadow said.

The afternoon rays of Celestia's sun hit the window of the classroom, casting a soft warm glow upon the room. The ringing of the bell signal that the last class of the day was over for.

“I swear if I hear that bell ring one more time, it's going to be missing a ring to it.” Complains Prism.

“No, that's actually a good thing! If anypony comes this a way we can bang loudly on the door for help!” Honey Crisp said.

“How about we just make a lot of racket?” Harmonia suggest. “I mean if you haven't noticed I am a draconequus. I can clean this room in a snap.”

“I like the way you think, Harmonia.” Prism said, giving her a smirk.

Harmonia blushes. “Thanks….”

“One…. Two…. Three.... Now!” Harmonia said.

The group slings, clinging and banging any solid or loud objects in the room, all of them being as loud as they can.

Ophelia hears muffled voices from the other side of the door.

“Guys! I think I hear somepony! I think it's our mothers!” Ophelia said, as she listens careful.

***

From outside the hallway stood Twilight and the girls.

“Have you girls seen Harmonia? I told her to stay were I can see her.” Twilight asks, her tone slightly worried.

“She came into my classroom this morning, darling. However, that is the last time I saw her.” Rarity said. “Now that I think about it, Ophelia has been missing as well.” She said.

“I sent Prism to get extra towels for the children who were practicing Buckball and he never returned.” Explains Rainbow Dash.

Applejack’s ears perk up at a distance sound. “Do you girls hear that?” She asks them.

The girls stop their chatter and listen carefully to the sound. The sound was faint, but still a bit loud to fill the hallway, but only from a distance. “Come on, it's coming from down the hallway.” Twilight said, galloping down the hallway.

The girls follow behind her. The stop at a door that was currently shut, but racket continued. “They must be in there.” Said Fluttershy.

Twilight opens the door to reveal a chaotic mess, it looked like a tornado hit the room.

“There you guys are!” Twilight said.

“What were you all doing in here?” Question Starlight.

“Oh you know just hanging out.” Sarcasm leaks in Prism’s voice.

“Are you kidding! We were trapped in here all day!” Ophelia shrieks.

Meadow places a calming hoof on Ophelia. “Dude, you need to chill we're saved now.” He said, his voice calming.

Harmonia snaps the room back to normal. “On the bright side, I made friends for the first time in forever it feels like.” She beams to her mother.

“Well, I'm glad to hear that! I know you all must be starving. How about we all go to Sugar Cube Corner and grab something to eat?” Twilight suggest.

Confetti Pop eyes widen at the word eat. “Food!” She squeals, in a hurry she was out the door.

The mothers and children giggle. “Come on! I think I still have some cake waiting at home. You are welcomed to come with us Twilight.” Offers Pinkie Pie.

“Thanks for the invitation, Pinkie Pie! However, I think I'll have to pass for the day.” Twilight said, kindly rejecting her friends request.

“It's okay, Twilight! I understand you and your Princess duties must come first.” Pinkie giggles.

“Actually, I need to go talk with Celestia for a few. She will be so pleased to hear your friendship progress, Harmonia.” Twilight smiles gently at her daughter.

Twilight looks back at the girls. “Do you mind watching Harmonia while I attend to some business?” Twilight asks.

“You know we don't mind one bit Twilight.” Beams Applejack.

Twilight breathes a sigh of relief. “Thank you!” She looks down at Harmonia. “You mind your aunt's and be good. Okay?” Twilight said.

“I pinkie promise, mommy!” Harmonia said.

Twilight kisses the top of her daughter's head. “I love you.” She said.

“I love you too, Mommy.” Harmonia rubs against Twilight fur.

“Come on, Harmonia. We better go before Confetti eats all of our slices of cake.” Honey Crisp said, tugging at Harmonia's paw.

Harmonia giggles. “Okay I'm coming!”

***

Harmonia plays with the twins and her new friends at Sugar Cube Corner. “This cake is so good! Aunt Pinkie Pie.” Harmonia said, scarfing down the last bit of her slice.

“Well thank you, Harmonia. The twins helped me make it!” Beams Pinkie Pie.

“If you guys need me, I'll just be in the back room!” She said before turning to leave.

“Okay Mom!” Said Cotton Berry.

“I hope mommy can transfer me her school! I mean I've made so many new friends here. I don't want to leave it!” Harmonia said.

“Well I'm sure the Princess wouldn't mind. I mean maybe all of us could go there!” Honey Crisp suggests.

“Well if Plan A doesn't work she always has Plan B through Z for backup. You know how prepared my mom is.” Harmonia said smiling.

Author's Note

It took 19 chapters, but they finally meet even if it required being locked in a detention room :facehoof: :twilightsheepish:

Chapter 20
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 20

Chapter 20

“Discord! Discord? Are you here?” Twilight calls out.

No answer.

“Maybe he went to go pick up Harmony from Pinkie’s house.” Twilight thought to herself.

Twilight begins to fill out paperwork that she has been meaning to fill out for the past few days now. She had the castle to herself for today as Harmonia was hanging with her friends at Sugar Cube Corner, Tempest was at the Crystal Empire training the new guards, Starlight was visiting Sunburst for the evening, as for Discord, he was nowhere in the house.

She hums to herself as she is filling out paperwork. The alicorn comes across a letter from Harmonia’s school. Twilight picks the letter up in her aura. She sighs out loud. “Please tell me Harmonia isn’t in trouble again.” She said aloud to nopony in particular.

She tears open the letter and scans it. Until she comes across the familiar beautiful and proper signature: Princess Celestia.

“I forgot I had to talk to Princess Celestia today about Harmony!” She exclaims.
She looks at her clock, it read 12:53 p.m. “Maybe I can catch her in time. Hopefully she isn’t too busy.” Twilight mutters to herself.

***

Twilight walks along the path of Ponyville, enjoying the semi-cloudy day that the weather pegasus ponies brought in today. As she walks along the path, she ignores the ponies who point and stare at her as she passes by.

Twilight slows her pace a tad. A random citizen walks up to her. as he puts a sympathetic hoof on the Princess’s chest.

“I am so sorry about you and your daughters loss.” The stallion said, his voice full of sympathy and sorrow.

“Loss? But nopony in my family passed. As far as I know of.” Twilight said, her tone confused.

The mare just gave her a sympathetic look, but they quickly leaves. Twilight had her eyebrows knitted in confusion, but she decided to continue on with her task.

“You know what… maybe it’s better if I fly to go and met with Celestia.” Twilight silently mutters to herself.

***

Celestia sits in her throne room filling out the paperwork that she has been meaning to fill out for about three weeks now.

“Gosh Luna! I didn't realize how behind we are on paperwork for this month.” Celestia said, in her golden aura she held eighteen to twenty pages of unsigned laws that needed to have their signature.

“Indeed! But you do realize that I have already filled out my portion, correct?” Luna asks, raising an eyebrow at her.

“Oh no! I know that look! I'm not about to forge your signature on the documents.” Luna said.

“Come on, please….” Celestia pleads.

“No.” Luna said her voice firm.

“We can split the documents. 50/50.” Celestia briefs.

“Sister, I'm still not doing it.” Luna said.

“Do you need some assistance?” Said a familiar voice.

“Actually yes, Luna that would be lovely right about now.” Celestia said, looking at her documents.

“Sister, I didn't say anything.” Mutters Luna.

Celestia lows her papers. “Oh! Hello Twilight. How may I help you?” Celestia beams gives her a small smile.

Twilight enters the castle of Canterlot excited to tell Celestia the good news.

“Hello, Princess. I have actually came with some great news about Harmonia today, something that I think will even surprise you!” Twilight smiles.

“Harmonia has finally learned something that nopony thought she was even capable of trying to understand. She-” Twilight said, but was disruptively cut off by a flash of bright light.

“What the- Discord!” Twilight scolds. “Wait…. What are you even doing here?” Twilight asks, confused.

Discord looks back at Twilight a cocky, but sly expression played onto his lips. “Oh goody, you’re here. I thought I’d have to teleport you here myself.” He said, his tone remained casual.

Luna's eyes widen at the sight before her. “Twilight, I think it's time for you to go.” Luna said, her tone shifts from calm to slightly worried.

“I'm fine Princess. I'm not going anywhere. I want an explanation Discord and I want it now.” Twilight's voice was stern.

“Fine, you want an explanation I'll give you one. Let's just say your title as The Princess of Friendship, doesn't suit you all to well.” Said Discord, his tone nonchalant.

"Excuse me?" Twilight asks, her eyes narrowed.

Discord ignores Twilight and turns to Celestia, as he poofs a ring into existence.

Twilight's heart sunk at the sight she was seeing. Clearly, incapable of speaking. She watches as Discord places the ring on Celestia's wing. “Will you marry me?” He asks.

“Wh-what how could you?” Twilight asks, tears form at the corners of her eyes.

“Let’s just say I needed a mare of higher status.” He smirks.

“What will Harmonia think? You know she looks up to you!” Twilight said. The young alicorn was heartbroken. She didn’t fully understand why would Discord do something like this in the first place.

What did she even do to deserve this?

“I’m sure you can handle her on your own.” His tone was nonchalant as if he didn’t have a care in Equestria.

“Okay, who are you and what have you down with my husband?” Twilight asks, tears of hurt and frustration. Her heart felt like it was glass, so fragile and once it was dropped there was no need to put it back together.

Discord looks at her for a bit, a sly look on his face. Luna lays a comforting wing over Twilight’s back. “This is low! Even for you, Celestia!” Luna said, her voice stern.

Celestia flinches at her sister’s words. “Luna I-” she was speechless. She didn’t know what to say. She knew that she had feelings for Discord, but she didn’t want it to go this far.

Celestia looks to Twilight, a look of hurt and regret was displayed on her face. “Twilight! I am so sorry, but I hope we can be friends still.” She states, but Twilight cuts her off.

Twilight’s looks at Celestia, a furious look was displayed on her face. A look of hurt, heartbreak and frustration wrapped up into one facial expression. “Forgive!? How can I call somepony a friend and forgives somepony, who stole my husband!” She spats.

The two alicorns didn’t even give Celestia a chance to speak. “I hope your happy Celestia.” Luna said, still having her wing wrapped around Twilight.

Twilight cries softly into Luna’s fur.

“I was really going to consider it and ask for your permission about letting Harmonia enroll at my school, but now after seeing this.” Twilight looks at the two in disgust.

She laughs. Her laugh was full of sarcasm and hurt. “I think I’ll take matters into my own hooves. I don’t need your permission.” she said, her eyes narrowed.

She looks at Luna, her tone softens. “Thank you for the comfort, Luna but I think I’ll be okay.” She said.

Luna sensed so much hurt in the young alicorn. “Are you sure Twilight?” She asks.

She turns to leave, but stops. She tries to lighten her mood, but her tears were still hot and burning. “I’m sure Luna.” She mumbles.

Tears ran down Twilight’s face, her body stiffens as she narrows her eyes at the two. “You know I hope you two are very happy!” She shouts at them. “And don’t expect me to come to your wedding.” She spats.

Discord smirks, as Luna gives him and Celestia a dark glare. “I don’t understand! Why would you do such a thing? Discord, this is outrageous! What has gotten into you?!”

She turns to Celestia. “Celestia, Twilight and Discord are married and they have a daughter! Why would you break their bond?! This is not how relationships work! You and Discord can’t do this! This is not right! ” Luna yelled, her tone rather angry.

“It’s fine Luna.” Twilight said, her voice slightly ragged.

She turns to look at Celestia, hatred filled her entire existence toward her now. “You know what Celestia? It won’t be too long before he does the same thing to you like he is doing to me! He might even go after your sister once he gets bored of you. ” She snears.

Tears still streaks down her face as she flew out of the throne room.

***

Harmonia rolled the dice on a colorful board, as she moved a tiny plastic pony figure across the board and knocked over another plastic figure. Tempest groaned as Harmonia gave a loud cheer.

“Congratulations Harmonia, you won again…….for the seventh time in a row” Tempest said, rolling her eyes playfully. Harmonia giggled and folded her lion paw and eagle claw together. “Meh, I am a natural at this!” she said, grinning at her seventh winning.

“Ha! Natural my flank! I was a champion at this game when I was your age!” Starlight said, smirking as she read through the instructions book of the board game they were playing.

“Aunt Starlight, are you sure you want to do this?” Harmonia asked daringly. Starlight smirked and boops Harmonia’s muzzle.

“Bring. It. On.” Starlight said. Tempest sighed as she put her hoof to her head. The throne room door of Twilight’s castle opened to reveal Twilight, her mane was messy, tear stains were on her face, her eyes bloodshot. Starlight, Tempest and Harmonia looked at Twilight, confused at her state of appearance. Tempest stood up and walked over to Twilight and bowed.

“Your highness. Is everything alright?” She asks slightly worried.

Twilight didn’t say anything, she looked away from her friend, guard and daughter, remaining silent. Starlight walked over to her and placed a hoof on her shoulder.

“Twi, are you okay? You don’t look so good. Do you need a rest?” Starlight asked.

“I’m fine, Starlight… really.” Twilight said, giving her a fake smile.

Starlight looks at her a sincere expression on her face. “Twilight I know you and from the look on your face, that shows me that you are clearly not fine.” She said, her expression slightly stern.

Twilight looked away once again, not wanting to tell them what just happened. She knows that they will be completely flabbergasted, especially Harmonia.

Harmonia looks at her mother, slightly confused as to why she was upset. “Mommy? Where’s daddy?” She asks.

Twilight cringed at the sound of the word. She didn’t want to tell her the truth. She didn’t want her daughter to see her as a bad mother figure or grow up to feel like this was her own fault for his leaving.

Twilight didn’t want to lie to her own daughter, but she also didn’t want to tell her the truth, she was practically torn at this question. Her body went tense. She looks at the crystal floor of her castle, thinking to herself. “.... daddy won’t be back for a while.” Twilight mumbles.

Harmonia looks at her mother in confusion. “What?” She questions. Twilight said nothing more and left the throne room.

There was a sudden knock on the door. Starlight and Tempest both looked at each other in confusion.

“Stay right here, sweetie.” Starlight instructed her niece.

Starlight and Tempest both make their way to the door and opened it. A flash of photographer and newsponies stand outside of Twilight’s castle.

“How may I- whoa!” Starlight said, her eyes scanned the group of ponies all from the Ponyville and Canterlot News Reporters and Press.

“What is going on Star- whoa! Where did all of these reporters come from?” Tempest asks.

“Your guess is as good as mine.” Said Starlight.

“Starlight! May we get your input on the latest scandal that has happened in Canterlot?” Shouts a female newspony. She shoves a microphone in Starlight’s face.

“Scandal?” Starlight questions.

“How does the Princess feel about Princess Celestia and Discord getting married?” Asks a male newspony

“WHAT?!” Tempest and Starlight both said in unison.

The newsponies began to swarm the two. Starlight and Tempest both look at them, clearly this was just some silly rumor and gossip, right? It couldn’t be real, right?

Tempest eyebrows furrow. “Okay, that’s enough questions for the day. Now please get the buck off the Princess's property, before I make you leave.” she snaps, she then slams the door in the reporters faces.

Starlight looks at her. “Well way to be subtle about it.” Starlight mutters.

“Eh.” Tempest said.

They both walk back down the hallway, both speaking in a low tone not wanting Harmonia to overhear them. “Scandal?” Tempest questions.

“Celestia and Discord?!” Starlight said, both equally confused.

“Whatever the reason is, we can not let Harmonia know.” whispers Tempest.

Harmonia meets Tempest and Starlight halfway down the hallway. “Who was at the door?” she questions the two mares.

“Oh, just some pesky ponies they apparently had the wrong address.” Starlight fibs.

“I’m going to go check on Twilight, you stay with Harmonia.” Whispers Tempest in Starlight’s ear.

Starlight nods.

Tempest gallops down the hallway looking for Twilight.

***

“..... After all these years, nine years in fact! …. maybe I just wasn’t enough for him…” Twilight thought as she sits quietly in the library, tears streaming down her face as she watched the fireplaces as the flames flicker and dance before her in perfect harmony.

Tempest could hear crying coming from the library. She opens the door to reveal a very dimly lit library, the only source of light was the fireplace being caressed in yellow, amber, and crimson flames.

“..... your highness?” Tempest asked, approaching the mare with caution.

“Twi? We know what happened. Why didn’t you tell us?” Starlight asked.

Twilight was a mess her mane was frazzled and her eyes remained bloodshot red from all the crying. She didn’t say a word, she just remains curl up in the fetal position.

“Uh… Where’s Harmonia?” Questions Tempest.

“I laid her down for a nap.” Said Starlight. She then looks at Twilight, a sad expression mounted on her face.

Twilight softly sighs, but Starlight could tell it was a sighing sound out of heartbreak mixed with pain.

“Maybe it is because I didn’t want my daughter to know. Maybe it could also be the fact that I didn’t want her to see me as a bad mother or maybe make her feel like it’s her fault because he left us. To feel like a complete and utter failure at being a mother. How did you two find out?” Twilight said, her tone sounding hurt and bitter.

“Newsponies told us, Twilight. If Harmonia goes out later today or even anytime tomorrow then she will bound to know.” Tempest explains.

“She’s right.” Twilight thought.

There was poof within the castle. Discord, looks around wanting to explain to Twilight.

“Twilight?” He calls out, but to no avail she didn’t answer.

He poofs into her favorite spot of the castle.

The library.

“Well, speak of the devil and he shall appear.” Sneers Tempest.

“Twilight please let me explain.” Discord begs.

“I have nothing to say to you.” Twilight said, her voice full of bitter and hate towards him.

Discord looked down slightly hurt by her sudden shift in tone.

Author's Note

Edited/Rewritten: November 7, 2019

Cue the music First Burn from Hamilton

Chapter 21
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 21

Chapter 21

“What do you want, Discord?” Twilight’s tone was bitter, as her back was against him.

Twilight looks at her ex-husband with a disapproving look on her face. Tempest and Starlight look between The Princess of Friendship and The Lord of Chaos, slightly on edge.

Tempest begins to hold her ground with caution, sneering at the draconequus. A low growl escapes her throat, Discord looks away from Tempest quickly and turned his attention back to Twilight.

“I just want to talk to you dear…” Discord tone was cautious. He tried to get closer to Twilight a little, but he was anxious and even nervous to get anywhere near her.

He sighs. “Listen… about earlier… it was-” He tries to explain.

Twilight put a hoof to his mouth. As if to say shut the hell up and let me do the speaking. “I do not wish to hear what you have to say, Discord. Just a few days you cared so much about Harmonia and I. As if we’re your most valuable and prized possessions. And now all of a sudden you throw us away like trash!” Twilight’s voice hardened a bit, as tears aligned her eyes.

“What happened to the draconequus I married nine years ago? What happened to the draconequus I fell in love with?” Twilight questions, her tone still remained hard.

Discord remained silent as he listened to what Twilight had to say.

“We made vows Discord! You and me for better or for worse! Not me you, and Celestia! Did those vows mean anything to you?!” Twilight questions.

Twilight looks at Discord before scoffing. “After nine years I can’t believe you let me down. I’ll admit I’ve had my doubts from you for many years, denying everything that anypony would bring bad about you! I’ve wiped my own tears hearing the god awful things that they have said about you because I knew in my heart that it wasn’t true. Guess I was wrong.” Twilight said, her ears down folded.

“Twilight do you need us to-?” Starlight begins, but Twilight cuts her off.

“As much as would I appreciate it. Harmonia still needs him here.” Twilight said, before turning her attention back quickly to her ex husband.

“Did Celestia use some dark magic on you to brainwash you to like- well correction even be in love with her?” Twilight asks, coming to the realization that could be the only be the most possible explanation as to what was going on right now.

“No, she did not brainwash me, Twilight.” Discord explains.

“Then what could it be?” Twilight asks, her tone becoming rather agitated.

Discord sighs. “You know that I love both you and Harmonia, right?” He asks, awaiting Twilight’s response.

“Love?! If you love us, you wouldn’t go off and marry somepony else Discord!” shouts Twilight, her tone stearn, angry and full of hurt.

Twilight then paused. “..... That explains why you’ve been so distant, isn’t it? And why your heart has been unobtainable. Sad to know this is the reason why. You’re having an affair....” her eyes going wide, but a fire was burning in her purple eyes.

Discord said nothing.

“How stupid and foolish could I have been to deny any rumors about you? Apparently a lot. However you think I’m insane for reacting like this? Thinking that I wouldn’t find out what you’ve done?! Well let me tell you something Discord ponies talk.” Twilight said, her tone cold.

“Now it makes sense why you said you needed a mare of higher status. What? Do I not fit that status anymore?” Twilight snarked.

Twilight’s features became darkened a bit. “You got five minutes to start talking and start talking now.”

“Just let me explain…” Discord stated.

“Oh this shall be good.” Mutters Twilight.

Discord sighs. “At the Grand Galloping Gala, which was in 2015 held by Celestia. I accepted a formal invitation from her. Well it was late, but that’s besides the point. Anyways, of course I accepted and went. Upon arrival, I met you, I noticed that you were the most beautiful mare there nothing else mattered in that moment. However, when I locked eyes with Tia- - I mean Celestia- I notice that she was acting differently around me, of course I thought nothing of it. That night at the Gala she took me out on the balcony to talk.” Discord explains.

“About?” Twilight asked, pressing for answers.

“Just simple things, honestly.” Discord explains.

Twilight arched her eyebrow, as if she wasn’t buying it for one second.

“And that night that she asked me to talk to me about Harmonia’s behavior in school... It’s like her feelings had resurfaced from her past, but you have to understand, I’ve known her for a very long time! When she was a filly I was there for her and with her, we both loved each other…” He said, trying his best to reason with Twilight, but his guilt still let him down.

“So your saying that you still have feelings for her in return?” Twilight asks, her tone broken and bitter.

“Twilight, I love you more, I loved you more! I loved you more than anypony I have ever laid eyes on! I love both you and our daughter more!” He explains.

“Doesn’t seem like it….” Twilight mutters, her tone cold.

“You just used a past tense word: loved. Which means you loved us in the past, not now.” Twilight’s tone was ice cold.

“Honey...please… listen to me….” He begs. He then, moves in front of Twilight, his face full of guilt, Discord hugs Twilight tightly as if he never wanted to lose her in the first place. Twilight remained a rather cold distance toward him, bitter and silent as she contemplates her thoughts.

She looks down at the ground. He tilts Twilight face into his claw. Twilight smacks his claw away from her and pushes Discord off of her.

She looks at him, her eyes cold and unfeeling.“Back at that castle you literally propose to Celestia. Why did you do that?” Twilight snaps, her tone bitter.

“Yes, I needed a mare of higher status, but it was for a very good reason.” Discord explains.

“A very good reason? What could having an affair be a very good reason for!” Twilight asks, she was still fuming pissed over the whole situation.

Discord was filled with frustration. “It was an act of royal Sacrifice!” He snaps.

“Royal… Sacrifice?” Twilight mutters to herself.

“Royal Sacrifice!” Twilight yells.

“You went behind my back and had an affair with Celestia of all ponies, and you think that I won’t find out! Ponies talk Discord.” Twilight said her tone bitterly amused at this.

She gave a sarcastic laughter, which set Starlight and Tempest unease. “How can I forgive the love of my life who is planning on marrying somepony who I personally know and to go as far as to have an affair with them? That’s just sick!” Twilight’s tone was bitter.

Discord was speechless. He then slightly regret his decision about proposing to Celestia, he starts to sob a little in front of Twilight, asking for forgiveness, he knew it wasn’t possible to gain back any form of trust or forgiveness from Twilight this time.

“I… didn’t know…. How could I hurt the love of my life…?” He softly mutters to her.

“Well you did! Don’t even try to take Harmonia from me because it would be a cold day in Tartarus before I ever let that happen.” Twilight seethed.

“Besides as you said before: “I’m pretty sure you can handle her on your own.” Doesn’t that sentence ring a bell?” Twilight’s eyes narrowed at the draconequus.

Discord remained silent.

There was a small creek in the door to reveal Harmonia, who was rubbing her eyes from her nap. “Mommy… daddy… what’s going on?” She questions.

Twilight and Discord stops their bickering for a moment and looks at their daughter. “...Sweetie go to your room.” Twilight said, her tone slightly stern.

“But…” Harmonia squeaks, her voice sounded small and fragile.

Discord sighs. “Listen to your mother sweetheart.” He said.

Harmonia nods and leaves the room.

“I have nothing to say to you!” Twilight hisses her tone was venomous toward Discord.

Discord sighs. “I understand if you want me gone Twilight… just say the word….”

Twilight bit her bottom lip. Discord remains talking. “Banish me... exile me…. I’d do it for you either way…” He explains, giving Twilight so many different options.

Outside the hallway, Harmonia remains there, quite as she peeps through the crack of her mother’s throne room. Tears silently stream down her face as she thinks to herself: “You mean Daddy is leaving?”

Twilight takes a deep breath. Her voice was monotones. “Honestly Discord, I don’t care where you go. Maybe if you didn’t do what you did. You would still have a place here. But..”

Twilight pauses as she gives a sarcastic laugh to her ex-husband. “You screwed that up! What? Am I not somepony of higher status than her? Not good enough for you? That’s exactly what you said back in Canterlot!” Twilight’s tone was venomous.

Discord was hurt by the words that came out of Twilight’s mouth.

Discord’s eyebrows furrow, clearly he was angry at the choice of words she was using. “You know it isn’t like that Twilight!” He snaps.

“That’s always the card everypony pulls isn’t it?! “it isn’t like that” my flank! When clearly you can’t come up with a grand enough excuse.” She snaps back.

Twilight thought for a moment. “How long has this been going on?” She asked.

Discord didn’t answer at first.

“Discord, How long has this been going on?” Twilight repeats again, this time her teeth bared, her tone hardened.

“Four months…” he mutters.

Twilight then picks up a crystal vase, without warning and throws it at Discord, however Discord avoids it.

“Get out.” She mutters, her tone dark.

“Just get out!” She screams, tears aligned her eyes.

Discord was in so much pain, his gaze from Twilight now ended. Pain of regret filled his chaotic mind. He paused thinking should he turn back or just walk out once and for all.

Twilight then processed to collapse onto the floor in a mess of sobs.

Discord flinches at Twilight’s words. Pain of regret filled his chaotic mind. He paused thinking should he turn back or just walk out once and for all.

He had his claw on the door. “I’m sorry my dear…” He mutters. Discord opens the door, and reveals Shining Armor, who was about to open the door himself, but instead was met by Discord. Shining lets out an angry expression toward Discord. “Get out of my way!” He grunts, his voice full of distaste and spitefulness toward the creature.

Cadence follows alongside Shining and Flurry. “You should be..” Cadence mutters, her voice was bitter.

“Ashamed of myself? Already doing that Princess of Love… it’s repulsive really....” He mutters, ashamed of his actions. Twilight’s friends where the next ponies to enter the castle. Each of the Mane 6 members give Discord a look of disgust and annoyance, even Fluttershy.

Discord knew that his presents was not needed here any longer than it needed to be, he got the gist that it was time to leave. He snaps his fingers and teleports out of the castle.

Rarity gives her a hug of sympathy. “Twilight… are you okay, darling?” She asks, giving Twilight a hug. “I’m fine Rarity, it’s just.. How am I going to tell Harmonia about this…” Twilight said, looking upstairs.

Shining and Cadence approach Twilight, Cadence wraps a comforting wing around Twilight giving her a warm hug. Twilight cries softly into her sister-in-law’s fur, her brother watched with concern for his sister. Flurry joins in, hugging her aunt tightly.

“Whatever he did to you...I’m not letting it slip by, I knew Discord was bad news from the start.” Shining said, his tone stern.

Cadence thought for a moment. “.....just be gentle with the news. She may be upset at first, but she will eventually comes to terms with it after a while. Yes, she will hurt, like you are right now, but she will eventually come to an understanding.

Starlight agrees with the Princess’s statement.

Flurry carefully looks at her aunt. “Aunt Twilight? Where is Harmonia?” She asks.

Twilight looks at her niece, tears still coming. She sniffs. “She is in her room, sweetheart. You can go see her if you want to.” Twilight offers, her tone sounded scratchy and raspy from all the crying she has been doing.

“Alright.” Flurry Heart leaves the room, going to find her cousin in the huge castle.

The others turn their attention back to Twilight and Shining. “Do you want me to send the royal guards after Discord?” He whispers to Cadence, not wanting to trigger Twilight.

Cadence looks at Twilight then looks back at her husband. Her expression softened, mixed with worry and sorrow for her sister in law. “I don’t think that would be necessary, dear. Besides who knows where Discord went to.” She softly whispers to her husband.

***

Flurry could hear crying coming from inside of Harmonia’s room. Flurry knocks on Harmonia’s door. “Harmonia, it’s me Flurry Heart, may I come in?” She asks.

The young alicorn carefully opens the door. She looks at her cousin, a pitiful look displays on Flurry's face for her cousin. Harmonia remains curled up in her ball. “..... it’s my fault Daddy left…..” Harmonia mutters to herself, as she softly cries into her fur.

Flurry looked at her cousin in confusion. “What do you mean Harmony?” she asks. Flurry makes her way over to her cousin, making herself comfortable beside her. She lifts Harmonia’s chin gently with her hoof. Harmonia looks at her cousin, hugging her ever so tightly, guilt running through her tiny chaotic mind. Flurry hugs back, her wings wrapped around her.

“I overheard mommy and daddy fighting.” She mutters softly.

“About what Harmony?” Flurry Heart asks with concern. Flurry wipes Harmonia’s tears gently with her hoof, she rubs Harmonia’s back and mane, calming her down little by little.

She looks at Flurry a sad expression remains on her face. “I’m not fully sure what the fight was fully about, but I know whatever the reason is… it’s my fault…” she said.

Flurry gives her cousin a soft. warm smile and a kiss on top of her cousin’s forehead. “Harmony don’t say that, it’s never your fault. You have done nothing wrong. Don’t beat yourself up just because of a little fight. Harmonia, you know better than that.” She said, looking at her cousin.

Harmonia cries softly. “But… you was not here.” she softly mutters.

“I may not have been here, but I know that it’s not your fault. All families fight, even my mom and dad fight sometime. Trust me when when I tell you this Harmony: No family is perfect.” she explains.

Harmonia looks at Flurry with tears still streaming down her cheeks. “Really…?” She asks.

“Mhm.” Said Flurry, giving her a soft smile. Harmonia took her cousin’s words into account. She then lunges at Flurry wrapping her claw and paw around Flurry’s neck as she cried softly into her cousin’s mane, but Flurry didn’t care as she rubs Harmonia’s back, muttering “shhh…” into her ear, trying to comfort her the best she knew how.

***

“Are you sure you are okay Twilight?” Shining asks, careful not to trigger his sister. He sits down quietly, as Twilight’s friends carefully watch them.

Twilight averted her eyes from the door that Discord left out of hours ago, her ears slightly flatten. “I’m fine, Shining.” She said.

Noticing her expression, his eyes narrowed slightly at his sister, as if he knew that something else was bothering her, but decided against it. “Alright...if you need me I’ll be up stairs with the kids.” He said, he leaves going to check on Harmonia and Flurry.

“Darling, I’m so sorry this had to happen to you… we are really sorry.” Said Rarity, her expression looked hurt and filled with sorrow for her best friend.

“We just heard the news and…. I can’t believe he did this to you….” Rainbow Dash was speechless at the news.

“I knew I couldn’t trust that thiefin varmint.” Mutters Applejack.

Cadence unwraps her wing, and she brings a hoof to Twilight’s chin, lifting it up slowly. “Give it some time Twilight, love is like a box of chocolates, we never know what’s “inside.” She then gives Twilight a warm smile. “All you need to do is give it time.” she repeats, her tone softens.

“Thank you for the comfort… all of you, but I don’t think just mere words for thought are going to fix any of this. I just need some time alone to think.” Twilight moves away from Cadence.

“Alright Twilight.” Cadence mutters, she then releases a sigh of disappointment from Discord’s actions. Cadence then calls for Flurry and Shining to come downstairs. “Honey, sweetheart! It’s time for us to go! Come say goodbye to Aunt Twilight, Flurry.” Cadence calls out.

Flurry and Shining make their way down stairs together. Flurry looks at her aunt with a wave of sadness washes over her. She can’t stand to see her aunt like this, she looked so vulnerable. “....Bye Aunt Twilight.” Flurry says, her tone soft.

Twilight gives her a soft smile. “Bye sweetheart. Here let me walk you guys out.” Said Twilight, she makes her way to the door leading the family of three out. Cadence looks at Twilight, her expression still symphonic toward her aunt.

“Twilight…. If you ever need us, any of us. You know where to reach us.” Cadence said, her tone full of sorrow for her sister in law.

Twilight nods and watches for a moment, she then shuts the door behind her. Turning her attention to her friends, her friends where worried for her, they all gave her a look of remorse as she passed by making her way to Harmonia’s room.

***

Twilight leans into the door frame of her daughter’s room, her ears flatten at the sounds of her daughter’s crying. She lightly knocks on the door. “Sweetie? Can we talk?” She softly asks.

Harmonia looks at her mother a sad expression still etched onto her face. “Okay mommy….” she softly squeaks. She was still curled up in her ball like she has been for the past four hours ago.

Twilight makes her way over to Harmonia’s bed, sitting on it. Harmonia scoots closer to her mother, hugging her. “You know that your Daddy and I love you very much, right?” Twilight asks.

Harmonia silently nods her head. “Then why did Daddy leave….” She asks, her tone sounded broken, as if her whole world has came crashing down. Harmonia begins to cry uncontrollably her tiny body still shaking and her breathing became raggedy. As she so desperately wish her father would come back.

Twilight’s eyes started to tear back up. “I’m taking it that you overheard?” She asks, her tone full of guilt. The tears in Harmonia eyes gave away the answer that she indeed overheard them. Twilight sighs. “Sweetie, to be honest I really don’t know…” Twilight mutters.

Harmonia screams while crying, as she hugged her mother tightly as she sobbed harder. Her eyes were bloodshot. “Don’t leave me mommy…… d-don’t….l-leave me!” She wails, trying her best to speak.

Twilight’s eyes widened at Harmonia’s sudden outburst. She hugs her daughter tightly, as she raked her hoof through her daughter’s mane. “That will never happen, sweetheart!” She said.

Twilight’s ears suddenly went flat, as an idea came to mind.

Harmonia buries her face into her mother’s fur sobbing harder. “I-Is i-it my-my fault d-daddy left?” Harmonia cries out, blaming herself.

Twilight looked at her daughter, agasphed that she would even think this. “No! Look at me and listen.” Twilight commands.

Harmonia looks at Twilight with remorse in her eyes. “What happened today was and never will be your fault.. Do you understand?” Twilight’s tone went from stern to soft.

Harmonia nods her head.

“Besides your daddy and I are just taking a very long break from each other.” Twilight explains.

“Why...?” Harmonia asks, tears still streaming down towards her cheeks, warm salty tears dripping off her cheeks and onto her bed sheets and pillow.

Twilight cringes not wanting to tell her daughter the real reason why. She thought to herself as she looks at her daughter with pain in her eyes. “Because, I caught daddy in a scandalous affair with your teacher- or ex-teacher I should say.” She secretly thought to herself.

“Mommy…?” Harmonia asks her tone softened, as she snaps her mother out of her thoughts. She looks at her mother, with tears streaming down her face.

Twilight sighs. “Sweetie, it’s something you wouldn’t understand until you are older.” She explains.

Harmonia laid her head on her mother’s chest, she started to calm down a little, wrapping her tiny paw and claw around Twilight tightly. They stay like that for a moment or so, before Twilight gets up from Harmonia’s bed.

Harmonia looks at her mother slightly scared and confused. “Mommy…..?” she cautiously asks, her tone sounded worried for her mother.

Twilight looks at her daughter, her expression softened. “Mommy just needs to go and do some thinking, don’t worry I will still be in the castle, however.” Twilight explains.

Harmonia wipes away her tears, she gave a small soft smile to her mother. “Ok..” She said, softly.

Twilight makes her way to her throne room. She opens the doors to reveal a dimly lit room, the only thing glowing was The Friendship Map. She sighs in deep thought, her friends silently watch from the door frame, before slowly entering.

The mare's tears, softly streaming down her face. "Twilight, darling are you okay?" Rarity asks.

"Does she honestly look okay Rarity?" Applejack asks.

Starlight was the next pony to speak up. "Twilight just know that you are never alone and that one day you will be found." Starlight said, her voice softens at the young alicorn. Twilight's friends gather around her as she cries softly into their fur. Hugging them as tightly as ever. Without notice, Twilight's cutie mark begins to glow, signaling that somepony needed her help.

But who?

Author's Note

Edited/Rewritten: November 7, 2019

Chapter 22
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 22

Chapter 22

Harmonia walked along the small path of Ponyville on her way home. It’s been awhile since she has tried to speak to her mother, yet her mother reminded distant to her, Starlight, Tempest, Miss. Trixie and her own friends.

She remained too scared to return home, in fear of getting yelled at by her mother.

“Harmonia Sparkle? What are you doing out here? It’s late. Shouldn’t you be home?” Calls out a familiar voice.

Harmonia looks up from kicking a stray pebble on the pathway to notice that the voice belonged to Jewel Bliss.

“Jewel? W-what are you doing here? And wait… why are you making conversation with me? We hardly talked at Celestia’s school. So why are you trying to talk to me now?” Harmonia asked.

“Yeah… I want to apologize for that. I didn’t mean to do that to you. I really did want to be your friend… I guess Crystal and the need to be in the it crowd got to me. I’m sorry.” Jewel mutters.

Harmonia noticed that the unicorn looked truly apologetic for her past actions, however something felt off.

“Look I’ll accept your apology if you can help me with something.” Harmonia said.

“What’s that?” Jewel asked.

“D-do you think I could come and have a sleepover at your house? Just this once.” Harmonia asked.

Jewel looks at Harmonia, her eyebrows knitted in confusion. “What? Wait… why? Won’t your mother be worried about you?” Jewel asked.

Harmonia bit her lip, unsure if Jewel has heard the news about why her parents split or not. “.... it’s complicated.” She muttered her ears down folded.

“Oh….” Jewel mutters.

“Besides I just can’t go home right now…” she said her tone quite.

Jewel thought for a moment. “.... well I’m sure my mother and father wouldn’t mind. I’m sure they’d be thrilled to meet the Princess of Friendship’s daughter.”

Harmonia saddened expression tugs into a soft smile. “Okay let me just send a note to my mom and then we can go.” She explains.

Harmonia snaps a quill and parchment paper into existence, as she begins to scribble on the empty parchment.

Mom,

Don’t bother waiting up on me to return home tonight. I went to spend the night at Aunt Applejack’s house. I’ll see you in the morning.

Love,

Harmonia

Harmonia snaps her paw and teleported the letter to her mother.

“There! Now that that is taken care of let’s go.” Harmonia said.

***

The city of Canterlot were particularly quite around the late hours of the evening. Jewel and Harmonia made their way to the front door of Jewel’s crystal home, as Harmonia watched Celestia’s sun set over the horizon setting into dusk.

“My parents should be at home.” Jewel said.

She opened the door to reveal as spotless home and her father coming through the foyer.

“Ah! There you are my dear just in time for dinner.” Fancy Pants said, he embraced his daughter in a hug.

“Hello Jewel dear, oh who is zith?” Fleur De Lis asked, noticing that Harmonia was in the room.

“Mother, this is Harmonia Sparkle.” Jewel said, introducing the two to her new friend.

“Sparkle you say?” Fancy Pants questions his daughter.

“Mhm.” Jewel said, smiling.

Fancy Pants and Fleur De Lis look at Harmonia for a second, she couldn’t tell if they were judging her or micro sizing her appearance.

Fancy Pants was the first to break the awkward silence. “.... my dear, apologize for staring but are you the daughter of Princess Twilight Sparkle?” He asked.

“Yes ma’am….. I- I mean sir.” Harmonia eyes widened and her cheeks blushed with embarrassment.

Fleur soft, light airy laughter broke the awkwardness. “... And she’s funny just like her father.” she said.

“.... yeah… hehe.” Harmonia eyes downcast to the crystal tile flooring.

“Quite dear.” Fancy Pants said.

“So Miss. Sparkle-” Fancy Pants stated, but Harmonia politely cuts him off.

“Please call me Harmonia, Mrs. Sparkle is my mother.” Harmonia explains.

Fancy Pants lightly chuckles. “Very well then dear. So Harmonia what brings you to Canterlot?” He asked.

“It’s not everyday we get visitors from Ponyville here. Especially in our very own home.” Fleur explains.

“Should I tell them the real reason why I’m here?” Harmonia wonders.

But she decided against it. “.... oh um just here for a visit.” She said, giving them a fake smile.

“... but it’s late.” Fleur said.

Harmonia begins to pull at the ends of her hair whenever she felt nervous.

“She was wondering if she could spend the night?” Jewel asked.

“Of course! But is everything alright dear you look like you’re about to pass out.” Fancy Pants asked.

“.... of- of course! Why wouldn’t it be?” Harmonia said, she didn’t realize how bad her paws where shaking.

Why was she so nervous? Like her anxiety shifted from zero to a hundred real quick.

“Here, come sit down.” Fleur instructed.

Harmonia did what she was told and sat on the soft velvet couch. This was something her mother definitely didn’t have back at the castle.

“I’ll go get you some water.” Fancy Pants said.

Harmonia nods and was left alone with Jewel and Fleur for a couple of minutes. “Maybe we should call your mother?” Fleur suggested.

“No! I… I mean no thank you. I’ll be fine.” Harmonia said.

“Are you sure you’re okay Harmonia?” Jewel asked.

“I will be, once I have some-” Harmonia said, but Fancy Pants cuts her off.

“Here you go dear.” Fancy Pants, offers her the glass of water.

Harmonia takes a few sips before sitting the cup down. “Better?” Fleur asked.

“Much.” Harmonia smiles.

“Well we were just about to eat. Care to join us?” Fancy Pants asked.

Harmonia thought for a moment before coming up with her question. “ I ... would love to.” Harmonia said.

***

Harmonia joins Jewel and her family around the dining table. She took in the sights and delightful conversation she was hearing.

It was nothing like she had back at home, normally she would just sit in her room alone and eat or sometimes sits at the dining room table until Starlight comes and joins her, which was on occasion or Tempest, which was extremely rare.

“So my little Jewel how was school today? Learn anything new?” Fleur asked.

“.... well we learned a transfiguration spell.” Jewel explains.

“So this is what having a family again feels like.” Harmonia thought to herself.

“What about you Harmonia did you learn the same spell work as Jewel did?” Fancy asked.

“Oh um I don’t exactly go there anymore. I go to my mother's school: The School of Friendship.” Harmonia explains.

“So is that why I haven’t seen you around campus? Because you transferred schools?” Jewel questioned.

“Yep.” Harmonia said, taking a bite of her food.

“That’s interesting! You know I use to go to Celestia school as well when I was around you age.” Fleur said.

“Really?” Jewel asked.

“Yes, I knew Princess Mia Mora Cadenza back that was Princess Celestia’s niece. However, she also studied under Celestia however she was already a Princess.” Fleur explains.

“.... you knew my aunt?” Harmonia asked.

“Of course, dear.” Fleur said.

“...wait so if you were friends with the Princess of The Crystal Empire then how in Equestria did you met father? No offense.” Jewel questions.

“I’ll let that offense slid, and to answer your question I was actually great friends with Shining Armor.” Fancy Pants explains.

“Shining Armor is actually the one who got your mother and I together in the first place.” Fancy said.

“But I thought Cadence was the Princess of Love?” Harmonia question.

“She is dear, but back then you’re uncle was a pretty great matchmaker himself.” Fleur said.

“Thanks to him we are now married with a beautiful daughter. And we couldn’t be happier.” Fancy Pants said, smiling at his wife and daughter.

“.... awe that’s such a sweet story.” Jewel said.

“It was a tad sappy for my taste but still sweet.” Harmonia said.

Fancy gave a slight chuckle.“You should see how your uncle was when we tried to set him up with a date with your Aunt Cadence. Now that is a fairy tale.” He says.

“But also a story for another time dear. It’s already 10:37 pm the girls should be in bed by now.” Fleur said.

“Right, well you girls head on to bed. We will finish up down here.” Fancy said.

“Goodnight!” Harmonia and Jewel both shout in unison before heading up to Jewel’s bedroom.

***

“You have a lovely room.” Harmonia said.

“Well thank you, but I bet it’s nothing compared to your room at Princess Twilight’s castle! I bet she has over a million rooms there.” Jewel said lightly giggling.

“You have no idea! This one time Aunt Starlight told me she got lost trying to look for my mom’s throne room and instead ended up in the supply room.” Harmonia giggles.

Jewel giggled as well.

“Hey Jewel? Can I ask you something?” Harmonia asked.

“Of course.” Jewel beams.

“Did you only invite me here out of self pity?” Harmonia asked.

“Self pity? Harmonia what are you talking about?” Jewel questions.

“You haven’t heard the rumors?” Harmonia questioned.

“No…. what rumors? Harmonia you’re starting to scare me? What rumors? What’s going on?” Jewel questions.

“She doesn’t know about what happened between my parents.” Harmonia thought.

“..... wait quick question when we first meet back at Celestia’s school, but you didn’t bother to show back up… where did you go? Was it because of me?” Harmonia questions.

“Not exactly, our family got offered a last minute job relocation at the time. It was in Ponyaris, Prance we stayed there for almost five years, until my parents decided to finish the jobs they had there a year earlier than originally planned. They decided to move back here because the education system was spectacular at Princess Celestia school. Sad to hear that you’re not going there anymore however.” Jewel said.

“.... yeah.” Harmonia mutters.

“Now that I explained my reason-” Jewel said.

“But what kind of jobs did your parents ha-” Harmonia asked, but Jewel cuts her off.

“No, we are not changing the subject again. Now what rumors?” Jewel asked.

“It’s nothing.” Harmonia mutters.

“Well it’s obviously something or you would not have brought it up.” Jewel said.

“Like I said it’s nothing. Let’s just forget about it.” Harmonia mutters.

“We are not going to bed until you tell me what’s going on with you. Harmonia we may not have been great friends back then, but everypony makes bad choices. However, we live, learn from them and if it’s not too late then we fix them.” Jewel said, her tone slightly hardened.

“Then I guess we will pull an all-nighter.” Harmonia said, her tone nonchalant.

“... And to be completely honest, I want to fix my friendship with you.” Jewel said, offering her hoof.

Harmonia gazes down at Jewel hoof before looking at her. “Trying to fix a long forgotten friendship after five years sounds pretty too late to fix to me. Don’t you think?” Her gazes harden slightly.

Jewel looked at her. “Fine, I’ll let it go, but just know I was trying to be your friend.” Jewel said, before turning over and going to bed.

***

Harmonia tossed and turned, she was restless and couldn’t sleep.

She looks at the clock it was 1:43 am and she just couldn’t shut her running thoughts off.

Harmonia easies off the bed, making her way over to Jewel’s draw, searching for paper, quill and a spare bottle of ink.

She found what she was looking for and sits down at the desk, writing:

“I don't want to be left behind yet being distance quickly became a friend of mine. Yet I find myself catching breath in a web of lies. Here I've spent most of my life obeying rules and playing games. And I find myself shadow boxing the other half. And I'm looking for a place yet I find myself searching for a face. Is anypony here I know. Cause nothing is going right And everything's a mess. And no pony likes to be alone. And all I remember is your back
Walking towards somepony,- who if you ask me was worth leaving me & mom all in your past. I remember begging to see you and I also begged you to want me, but you didn't want to. And all of your promises fall flat. And I plan on making something of myself and I can see you wanting to come back in my life. However, your love, it isn't free, it has to be earned. When I was little we both knew I didn't have anything you needed so I was worthless. Sad to say I’m glad to hear that you moved on and it clearly shows how much you cared for us, shows how much you needed us. Which seems to be not at all so good for you! I hope your happy…”

Harmonia pauses for a moment looking at the clock it was already 3:16 am. She was hoping writing would take everything off her mind, yet she still felt something gnawing at the back of her mind. She didn’t realize she already used 3 sheets of paper and that she was now pulling out her fifth sheet from the drawer. She dips her quill back into the pot before pulling it back out.

She bares back down on the parchment.

“You know? It sucks I wish I could figure out who you left us for. It’s funny however, a mare looks up to her father? So you’re saying that it’s okay to use ponies for their own selflessness? I mean I know I’m you made over but come on I don’t think I could use a pony out of selfishness. Now unless I have a very good reason to and in this situation I am in right now, I do.”

“As you can see I don’t have a family anymore, it’s broken I’ve tried to rebuild it with the ponies I still have left in my life, but we became so distant ... whom else was I supposed to turn too? My friends all have their personal lives with their families, besides they already know of the situation. So I had to go to the pony I least expected to know.”

“Thankfully she hasn’t questioned it, but I’m starting to feel like she is becoming slightly suspicious of it. Is it wrong of me to use somepony else as my family? Because right now mine is so lost in the dark they can’t seem to find the light no matter how hard you try! So can you blame me universe for trying to be happy for once?!”

Harmonia yawns, as she looks at the clock one last time-5:15 am. It was still dark outside, as she puts the quill back in its holder. She yawned as her eyes grew heavy and before she knew it she was out like a light on at Jewel’s desk.

Sleeping away, without noticing the letter she wrote to herself all five pages gently falling to the floor.

***

“Harmonia. Harmonia! Wake up!” Jewel said, gently shaking her friend awake.

“Huh?” Harmonia asked, her voice slightly groggy from sleep.

“W-what time is it?” Harmonia looks out the window of Jewel’s house. She could hear the birds chirping and Celestia’s sun streamed through the window and curtains.

“It’s 6:38 am why?” Jewel asked.

“I’ve got to get home!” Harmonia said.

“... but what about breakfast?” Jewel asked.

“I can easily poof me a muffin or even some milk. See?” Harmonia poofs in the two existing items‍.

“And what about the rumors?” Jewel questions again.

“...Sorry to leave so suddenly, but I really should be getting home.” Harmonia said, looking at Jewel in an apologetic way.

“It’s fine. Go on ahead, I’ll tell mother and father you just went home early.” Jewel explains.

“Thank you! And you know for once in my life I actually had fun. I really enjoyed myself. Hope we can do this again soon!” Harmonia said.

Jewel looks at the grounding noticing that Harmonia must have dropped something. “Harmonia! Wait I think you-” Jewel shouts but before she could finish she was already gone.

“.... dropped something.” Jewel mutters this last bit to herself.

Jewel picks up the five page parchment which was scattered about. She was unsure of which order they went in for she just gathered them randomly.

She happened to catch sight of a few words or sentences that either made her question her friend or made her finally understand why she did not wish to tell her.

A faint voice called from downstairs. “Harmonia, Jewel! Breakfast!” Called her mother.

“Be down in a minute mother.” Jewel calls back. She decided to organize the papers in the order Harmonia thinks she would have had them and began to scan the papers. “..... So Harmonia father left Princess Twilight for who?! But why? Whoever it was…. this sounds messed up on so many levels.” Jewel mutters to herself.

Jewel continues to read, getting so immersed and lost in the letter, she forgot her mother called their name a second time.

“Jewel Bliss! Harmonia Spark- where’s Harmonia?” Fancy Pants asked.

“She had to go home.” Jewel mutters absentmindedly still staring at the letter.

“.... what do you have there.” Fancy Pants asked.

“.... A letter.” She said, still reading it.

“Alright! Well once you finish please come down stairs so you can eat your breakfast before it gets cold. I’ll tell your mother that Harmonia went home.” Fancy explains.

Fancy Pants left the room, leaving the door shut behind him.

As Jewel got to the last page, she slowed down reading it, taking and processing the upsetting, but shocking information. “..... wait so Harmonia was using me?!” Jewel screeched.

***

Luna paced up and down the hallway, waiting for her sister to step out. Luna’s galaxy dress swirled as she turned in frustration. Luna still couldn’t believe that her sister and Discord were getting married. She wanted to tell her sister this but she also wanted to support her sister so Luna was torn. Luna growled as she knocked on the door.

“Celestia! Would you hurry up?! You have been in that room for 20 minutes! You are going to miss your own wedding if you don’t hurry up!” Luna yelled.

Celestia looks at herself in the elongated mirror, admiring her wedding dress. “When did you become impatient?” Celestia said, she was still fawning over her dress.

“Oh I don’t know! You have been in that room for ages and nearly everypony in Equestria is waiting for you to get married! Now, would you be so kind and open the door so we can get going?” Luna said sarcastically. Celestia rolled her eyes and opened the door. Luna bursted into the room, stressed.

“Finally!! Now, get your flank out of this room right now!” Luna said, pushing her head against Celestia’s wedding dress, signaling Celestia to move. Celestia didn’t and turned her head towards Luna.

“Luna, do you think Discord and I should get married?” Luna stopped pushing Celestia’s dress. She turned around, her head looking down.

“Let’s see…. You already accepted the ring and you broke Twilight’s heart. What else do you want?” Luna asks, her tone slightly bitter. Celestia’s eyes widen. She knew what she had done but she did want to be with Discord. Celestia sighed.

“Look Luna. I know what you are saying. I know what I did was terrible but….this could be my chance to be with him. You know that I liked Discord.”

“But I didn’t expect you two to do this!” Luna snaps. Celestia gasped and took a step back. Celestia didn’t understand why Luna wouldn’t support her. Celestia’s eyes narrowed.

“This was mine and Discord’s choice. I don’t understand why you wouldn’t support me in one of the biggest moments of my life! Discord loves me and I love him! If he loved me so much, then why did he choose me instead of Twilight?!” Celestia asks, her voice getting an octave higher than normal.

“He did choose her for five years! But you just could not get over yourself- or him in this case!” She snaps.

Celestia said nothing.

“I can’t believe you.” Luna mutters, her tone remaining low and harsh. Luna brushes past Celestia, walking out the door and down the hallway. Luna’s eyes filled with tears as her hoofsteps made contact with the floor.

Luna shook her head angrily.

***

Harmonia lifts herself into the window sill of her bedroom.

For the past few weeks she has been afraid to return home, ever since her dad left. Her mother has been nothing but an emotional wreck.

Harmonia mostly spent her nights over at one of the girls houses, but tonight she felt like going somewhere different, luckily she has yet to be caught for her sneaking out late at night only to return at the crack of dawn.

Her bag made a thump on the crystal tiled flooring of her bedroom, she let out a soft sigh as made her way to her bed. She sinks herself into her covers.

Twilight watches from the hallway, peering in on her daughter. She carefully made her way to her daughter’s room, she wanted to wake her up, but decided that it was too early to even be bothered.

“We will have this discussion later missy.” Twilight mutters, before turning back and heading back to bed.

***

Twilight looks down at her book, reading, but trying her best to keep her mind occupied, distracted from what she was wanting to talk to her daughter about.

“Do you have any idea how mortifying it is to find out that your daughter has been spending every night in somepony else’s home and they did bother to tell me?” Twilight said, her tone was nonchalant.

Harmonia stood frozen. “W-what?” She asks, her tone slightly heard.

Twilight looks up from her book, staring at her daughter.

Harmonia didn’t know rather to be mortified by her mother’s response or say something. Twilight walks over to her. “You told me you that you were at Applejack’s.”

“Well you never pay much attention to me anyways. So why does it matter where I am?” Harmonia asks.

“Uh, they think you’re their daughter!” Twilight explains.

Harmonia sighs, slightly annoyed by her mother’s overreaction. “These-These- These ponies.” Twilight said, further lecturing her daughter.

Harmonia pulls at her hair a bit. “They’re not just some random group of ponies, mom. They are-” Harmonia mutters, but Twilight cut her off with her sudden shouting.

“What?! What?! What are they?!” Twilight asks, her tone becoming impatient and upsetting.

Harmonia furrows her tiny eyebrows, equally getting frustrated. “I don’t know!” she yells back.

Starlight and Tempest walks into the living room, but neither of them acknowledged the pair.

“Because they act like you’re their- like they’ve adopted you!” Twilight said, continuing to rant. “Like I’m just some-- like I don’t even exist!” Twilight said, her tone rather heated.

Harmonia furrowed her eyebrows. “They take care of me!” she shout.

“They’re not your parents! Hey, that’s not even your real family, Harmony!” Said Twilight.

“They’re nice to me! They actually pay attention to me!” Harmonia shouts back, tears aligned her eyes.

Twilight’s sighs. “Well, they’re lovely, lovely ponies.”

Harmonia voice softens a bit. “Yeah.”

“But they don’t know you!” Twilight’s shouts.

“What?! And you do?!” Harmonia shot back.

Twilight laughs, one full of hurt and sarcasm. “I thought I did.” she said.

“What?! What do you even know about me?!” Harmonia asks.

“Because you hardly spend time with me anymore! Ever since Daddy left, you shut yourself away from everypony! Because you don’t know anything about me!” Harmonia said, continuing.

Twilight’s eyes burned with hot tears. “Hey! I am trying my best!” she shouts.

“They like me! Because they accept me for who I am, they- they pay attention to me! Something that you have hardly done! Why do you think I don’t want to be here mom?! Huh?” Harmonia questions her mother.

Twilight corals back a bit. “Okay wait.”

“No-- they don’t believe in ignoring me and actually want to spend it with me, instead of closing themselves off!” Harmonia said.

“I’m your mother my job is to take care of you!” Twilight said.

“No! I know I’m such a mistake, a disaster and that I am the worst thing that’s ever happened to you!” Harmonia explains.

“You!! Are the only--” Twilight paused hot, burning tears fell down her face as she still spoke. “The one good thing that has ever happen to me, Harmony! Sorry I can’t give you anything more than that!”

Twilight gave a sarcastic laugh. “Taturus!”

“Well, it’s not my fault other ponies can.” Harmonia mumbles.

***

Starlight sighed as she face planted her face into her pillow. She didn’t know what to think. She stood up another stallion. She knew that she didn’t want to be alone for the rest of her life but she didn’t know who to spend it with. A knock at the door was heard. Starlight groaned and ignited her horn and opened the door.

“Starlight? What are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be meeting with that stallion?” Tempest asked as she closed the door.

“I stood him up….again” Starlight groaned. Tempest shook her head slightly and walked towards her.

“You know you can’t do this. I know that you want to find somepony special but you can’t keep rejecting every stallion you see.” Tempest said.

“I know. I don’t know what to do! I don’t want to be alone but I just can’t seem to find the perfect stallion! Urghhhh!” Starlight grumbled.

“Well, these things take time Starlight. I know that you are going to find somepony that you want to spend the rest of your life with.” Tempest said, sitting next to Starlight on the bed.

“Like who?” Starlight asked. Tempest blushed and was about to respond when the door flung open and there stood Trixie. Her mane was tangled and her eyes were bloodshot and watery.

“Trixie? What are you doing here?” Starlight said, turning over on her bed to see the unicorn. Trixie whimpered as she ran up to Starlight, tackling her in a hug.

“I caught Blueblood cheating on me!” Trixie cried into Starlight’s shoulder. Starlight’s eyes widen. She could feel Trixie shiver. Starlight wrapped her hooves around Trixie.

“What? How?” Starlight asked. Trixie took a step back and wiped her nose on Tempest’s mane. Tempest groaned in disgust and gently pushed the unicorn away. Trixie wiped her eyes and sighed.

“I saw him at a cafe in Canterlot. I was out shopping with Mystic and then my friend came up to me and said that she saw Blueblood with another mare. I was suspicious so I asked Mystic to stay with my friend as I went to find him. When I got to the cafe, I saw that he was flirting and kissing another mare! IN PUBLIC!” Trixie broke down in tears as she sulked to the ground. Starlight’s heart broke as she saw the state of her friend. Starlight then noticed something. She looked at her mane and it suddenly reminded her of snow and she saw that her coat was as blue as water. Something inside Starlight sparked. Starlight shook her head and put a hoof around Trixie.

“Sssh. How about you stay at the castle for a couple of days? There are plenty of rooms and I can cook you breakfast. Your kids can come along with you if you want them to.” Starlight suggested. Trixie looked up at Starlight. Trixie gave a small smile to her and hugged her tight. Starlight’s heart thumped in her chest. She hugged back warmly. Tempest rolled her eyes and began to walk out the door. Starlight noticed Tempest walking out the door, blushed and pulled away from Trixie.

“I can show you out the door Trixie.” Tempest said. Trixie and Starlight departed from their hug. When Trixie was gone, Starlight rushed out the door to give Twilight the news…..and to get her something to eat.

***

Twilight covers her head, shielding herself away in her pillow fort. It’s been five weeks since Discord has left her and Harmonia, and at the state she was in she wasn’t doing to good. Twilight, ate, but barely. Her friends was concerned for her well being, even her own daughter. She barely spoke to them, the only thing she did was stay in her room, surrounded by darkness and the her books.

She remained in her pillow fort, surrounded by wads of tissue paper. She just shield herself away from everypony. Starlight and Tempest came to check on her a few times, but they were scared to even try talking to her, in a fear that they would get yelled at.

The swarm of news about Celestia and Discord’s wedding was all over the small town of Ponyville and in the big city of Canterlot.

Twilight has heard about the news a week ago, and has shut herself in her room ever since then. She has even received a invitation from the “lovely couple”. She didn’t throw it away, she just simply laid it on her dresser, the envelope remained tore, the invitation peeking out of it.

Twilight sighs as she got out of her pillow fort. Her eyes red from the crying, she remained unsmiling, not even Pinkie Pie could make her smile. She began to walk in the darkness. She can across a photo of herself, Discord and Harmonia. Twilight sighs and tears began to fill her eyes. Twilight’s ears perked up at the sound of knocking at her door.

“Twilight? It’s me Starlight. Look, I know you don’t wanna talk but I know you haven’t eaten anything for the past couple days. I baked you something.” Starlight said.

Twilight sighs, not really wanting to talk to anypony at the moment, but opens the door instead. “Thanks Starlight, but I’m not hungry.” She mutters to the unicorn.

“Twilight, you have to eat something. You have us really worried about you. Not only me and your friends, but Harmonia as well.” Starlight explains as she levitates a bowl of warm soup.

“I said, I’m not hungry.” repeats Twilight, her teeth slightly bared.

“Twilight. You need to eat. I know you say that you are not hungry but you need to.” Starlight teleported herself into Twilight’s room and placed the bowl of soup down on Twilight’s bedside table.

“There! Now, I also have something to tell you. Trixie is going to be staying here for a couple of days with her kids. Unfortunately, something has happened and Trixie needs some time away from Blueblood.” Starlight said, cleaning up the dirty tissues and opening the curtains to let light in.

Twilight watches Starlight in annoyance, not really wanting to be bothered. Starlight looks on Twilight’s dresser and notices the wedding invitation.

“Oh. um…. You got a invitation? I got one as well. I was thinking of maybe going to it.” Starlight said.

Twilight scoffs. “Go right ahead, but you won’t be seeing me there.” Twilight said, her tone bitter.

“Well, I’m not sure. I was going to ask you if you were going, but I wasn’t sure if you had received an invitation or not.” Starlight said, making a duster appear and brushing off the dust off the dresser.

Twilight carefully watches as Starlight cleans her room, again she really didn’t feel like being pestered with at the moment.

“You know, Harmonia is worried about you. She notices that you have been distant towards her. In fact, you have been distant to all of us. Me, your friends, Tempest, Cadence and Shining Armor. You know that we are trying to help and comfort you ever since what happened with Celestia and Discord.” Starlight explained, wiping a piece of cloth onto a picture of Discord and Twilight.

Twilight sighs. “I know that, Starlight.” she mutters. Starlight continues cleaning her room until she spots a fancy wooden box underneath Twilight’s bed. Starlight ignited her horn and levitated the box out from under the bed with her magic.

“Hey Twilight? What’s this box doing under your bed?” Starlight asked, twirling it around the room.

Twilight looks at her friend, slightly confused by what she was talking about. Her eyes widen, at what Starlight had. It was all the letters that Twilight has kept over the past 4 ½ years that Discord has wrote to her every year on their anniversary, except this year.

“What are you doing?! Don’t touch that!” Twilight yelled, lighting her horn and grabbing the wooden box of Starlight. Starlight gasps at what she just witnessed.

“I’m sorry Twilight. I didn’t know what it was. It was under your bed and I wanted to see what it was” Starlight explained nervously.

“Nopony touches this!” Twilight yells, she quickly puts the box back where it belong. She looks at Starlight, the tone in her voice changed.

“I think you should leave.” Twilight said, she looked at her friend. Her expression unwavering.

“Twilight?” Starlight began.

Twilight levetates the bowl of soup, which was now cold. “I said, get out!” Twilight yells. She throws the soup, hurling it at Starlight.

Starlight ducks, she looked up her eyes widen. “Twilight, I-” Starlight started, but Twilight poofs into the hallway before she knew it.

Twilight then slams the door, in Starlight's face.

***

Celestia looked slightly concerned, but she shook the feeling off, feeling happy for herself as she was about to marry the "love" of her life.

Celestia looks out the small window, awaiting to walk through, her white wedding gown flowing softly behind her.

“Nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about Tia…” She said as she exhales deeply, she now gets ready for her wedding as a bridal maid knocked on her door. Everypony outside was happy for the two, cheering and clapping their hooves together.

At the end of the carpet, was Discord, Celestia walks down the aisle, smiling at Discord. Discord lets out a small smile, his guilt still hitting him, but he kept on shaking the feeling off.

Starlight and the ones who decided to watch the wedding happen watched as the Celestia walk down the aisle, Starlight frowned as she saw the sight of the two, feeling disgusted and a repulsive feeling hits her stomach as she slowly makes her way down isle.

Starlight careful watches the pair, as they each said their vows. Luna- as much as she despised it- had to be the one to marry them.

Luna puts on a fake front, so she wouldn't be seen as a bad role model, or worst princess.

“Fillies and gentlecolts we are gathered here today to witness to wedding of both my sister, Princess Celestia and Discord. If anypony here objects to why these two should not be-” Luna said.

“I object!” Shouts a voice from the crowd.

The crowd of ponies gasped.

“Who said that?” Discord asks, looking out of the sea of ponies. He then looks at Celestia who just shrugs in response.

“I did!” From the crowd, stood Starlight.

The ponies gasped. Celestia eyes narrowed at Starlight, awaiting for her to speak.

“I know the real reason why you wanted to marry Discord!! When Harmonia was crowned Princess, you knew that Discord and Twilight were going to stop ruling for a bit then you were going to scheme some sort of plan to get Discord to love you!” Starlight shouted. Everypony gasped and looking around, shocked and confused. Discord turned to Celestia, confused.

“Tia, is this true? Were you going to do that?” Discord asked.

Celestia looks out at the ponies then at Starlight before turning to Discord. “.... No, I could never do that!” Celestia said.

“LIAR!” Starlight shouted. Everypony gasped again in shock. Celestia narrowed her eyes at Starlight.

“I think it's time for you to leave.” Celestia said, her tone harsh.

“I am not going to leave until you tell the truth!” Starlight dared.

“Guards!” Celestia commended.

Guards began to surround Starlight as she glared. Starlight ignited her horn and teleported to Celestia and Discord.

“This is not right Celestia! You can’t do this! You can’t destroy Twilight’s relationship with Discord!” Starlight pointed a hoof at Celestia. Guards grabbed Starlight and pinned her to the ground.

“Guards, I would like you to escort Starlight out of Canterlot.” Celestia said, her tone serious. The guards nodded and dragged Starlight out of the room by the tail. Starlight squirmed to get out the grasp but it was no use.

“You won’t get away with this Celestia!” Starlight yelled as the doors closed. Luna cleared her throat.

“So, may we continue on with the ceremony?” Luna asks, she was just going to pretend that she did not just witness what happened.

Celestia looks to her sister and nods. “Do you Celestia take Discord to be your lawfully wedded husband?” Luna asks.

Celestia smiles. “I do.”

Luna turns to Discord. “Do you Discord take Celestia to be your lawfully wedded wife?” She asks.

“I do!” Discord said.

“Then by the power vested in me and the city of Canterlot. I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride.” Luna announces.

She then closes the book, walking off the stage, not wanting to witness anymore of this distasteful scene.

***

Celestia throws the bouquet of flowers over her, awaiting for one lucky mare to catch it.

The single mares gasped once they realized who caught the bouquet.

Luna.

The young sister gazes at the flowers, sheepishly, as she holds them in her aura.

As the small crowd of single mares dismissed, Celestia walks up to her sister a wide grin plastering on her face, but faults once she realized what her sister was doing.

“Luna what do you think your doing?” She questions the blue Alicorn.

Luna didn't say anything, but dispose of the flowers. “I do not do weddings or even forced weddings for that matter.” She said, her tone blunt before walking off.

Author's Note

Rewritten version: November 8, 2019

Luna doesn't have time for wedding drama, no one does, but don't worry when Starlight objected.... she was more than happy to call this wedding off and even more than happy to know that somepony was on her side.... for a little while anyways :twilightsheepish: :fluttercry:

Chapter 23
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 23

Chapter 23

Harmonia and Honey Crisp were walking down the long dirt path to Applejack's barn. Honey Crisp invited Harmonia to her house to help her with today’s chores. They were silent for half the way there. Even her friends even knew about what happened between Harmonia's mom and her dad. Honey Crisp gives her friend a soft sympathetic look.

"So...how's your mom doing?" Honey Crisps asks.

Harmonia bit the inside of her cheek, she really didn’t feel like talking about this at the moment, but she replies to her answer anyways. “She's fine...I hope…”She said, her voice hinting with worry and concern for her mother, tears started appearing in her eyes but she held it, not showing her friend.

“She's just resting…” She said. She tried to brighten her mood a bit, but instead she was finding herself wiping away her own tears from her eyes. Honey Crisp stops and looks at her friend. “Are you sure you are up for helping me out on the farm today? It's okay if you aren't.” She asks the tiny draconquess.

Harmonia looked at Honey Crisp with a warm smile on her face

“No it's alright! I can manage…” She mumbles to her, Harmonia gives her a fake smile and giving her the hint that she’s willing to help her out.

Honey Crisps sighs. “Okay, but if you ever need to leave to go on home I won't be offered." she said, as they both continue to walk.

Harmonia nods.

"So what is it that you need me to do exactly?" Harmonia questions her quite pegasus friend.

“You, my friend will help me, and my mother,” Honey Crisp said, crackling her bones, showing off to Harmonia a little, Harmonia giggled a little at the sight of what Honey Crisp was doing as she bucks wildly at the air.

“Buck down some apples!” She said happily, her body ready to kick down some apples.

Harmonia looks at her slightly confused. “You do know that I'm a draconequus, right? I can simply get the apples down with a snap of a paw.” She snaps her paw and an bright red apple appears before her.

She takes a bite out of it.

Honey Crisp giggles at the antic her friend was pulling. “Well then, I'm gonna have to teach you the traditional way!” Honey Crisp said, as she neared the barn, AppleJack waited, cracking her bones, they both watched as Applejack bucked down some apples off of a tree nearby.

Harmonia's mouth suddenly dropped at the sight, leaving her to drop her half eaten apple as well.

“See, what'd I told ya! If you want to drop some apples, ya gotta do it the apple way!” Honey Crisp says, smiling at her mother.

Harmonia gulps as she mutters to herself. “This is going to be harder than it looks.”

The girls approached Applejack, who was fanning herself with her cowgirl hat.

“Hey mama!” Honey Crisp said, giving her mother a hug. Harmonia stared at them for moment, watching as Applejack gives her daughter a hug back and thinking how lucky Honey Crisp was, but she shook the feeling away.

Applejack looks over Honey’s shoulder, realizing that her niece stood there, quietly watching them. “Oh Harmonia! How are you sugar cube?” She asks. Applejack walks over to her and hugs Harmonia tightly, giving her a kiss on the forehead.

Honey Crisp smiled at the sight. “Mama she's gonna help us buck some apples!” Honey Crisp announces.

Applejack looks at her niece, her eyes held an understanding and soft expression to them. “Is that so? Well we could always use an extra hoof around here on the farm.”

Harmonia was a bit nervous on what hard labor they were about to do. "Mhm. Just tell me what you need me to do." She said, her tone confident.

Applejack points to an apple orchard near by. “Well you see those Apples over there? I need you girls to buck them down. I need a few of those apples to make apple fritters for a bake sale I'm doing next weekend.”

Harmonia looks back from the row of apple trees to her aunt. “Uh… How many is a few?” She asks, her tone slightly nervous.

Applejack smirks at her niece and daughter. “You'll see.” She said.

The two looked behind to see 10 apple trees, with 20 apples each on one tree. “Now this is a challenge…” Mutters Honey Crisp.

Harmonia eyes widen, but she takes a deep breath. “Ok...I can do this..!” She said, with a hint of nervousness yet perseverance as she tries to boost her confidence up.

“You can use those buckets to carry the apples to the barn, think of this as exercise. And remember: no magic.” Applejack said, as she bucked another tree. “If you girls need me, I’ll just be right over there in the other apple orchard.” She then walks off.

Honey Crisp looks at Harmonia. “Well I guess we better get to work, those apples aren't going to buck themselves out of the tree.” She said, making her way toward the apple orchard. Harmonia nods and follows her friend.

Harmonia looks at the rows of trees, she gulps. "Remember no chaotic magic..." she thought to herself.

Honey Crisp stretched her legs and her hooves, ready to buck the first tree. “Before you start. Let me show you how it's done first!” She said, as she brought the basket and the cart near them.

Harmonia watched as he friend bucked the tree, all of the apples fell to the basket, some landed on the ground, but Honey Crisp picked up a few apples from the ground and placed it in the basket, Harmonia carries the basket that was filled with apples, she had a little difficult time carrying them but it was no hard job for her, she placed the first basket on the cart and moved to the next tree.

Harmonia watches her friend with curiosity. “So, you just kick apple trees all day?” She questioned Honey Crisp, not offending her and not disturbing her.

Honey Crisp wipes her forehead with her wing. “Sometimes, well it's a fun thing to do around the farm!” Honey Crisp replied with glee, Harmonia smiled back as they neared the next tree.

“Don't you do other fun things around here? I mean other than chores?” Harmonia asks, still following the pegasus around.

Honey Crisp hauls the bucket of apples to the side. “Well this is what we do in the farm all day, we buck apples for my Mama's apple fritters or something else.” She explains, she tosses an apple into the bucket.

They walk over the second row and stopped in front of another tree, Harmonia gulped.

“Think you can handle that?” She asks her friend as playful grin on her face etched.

Harmonia looked slightly worried at first, but built her confidence up. “Of course!” Harmonia beams. Harmonia turns her back to the tree and back up she raises her back hooves and tries to kick the apple tree, but she fell to the ground face first.

Honey laughs as she watched Harmonia drums her paw on the ground and snorting. “Haha very funny.” She said, her tone blunt and unamusing.

Honey Crisp giggles slightly at her friends failed attempt to buck. “Oh don't sweat it sugar, here let me teach you, alright first align yourself to the tree.” She then demonstrates to Harmonia, and Harmonia follows her friends instructions.

“What you wanna do is you have to build up strength on your legs, then kick as hard as you can, make sure your hooves are steady on the ground so that way you won't fall!” Honey Crisp explains the rest of the instructions to her friend, as she tried to boost Harmonia's confidence.

Harmonia nods and keeps her eyes on Honey Crisp, observing her every movement. “Now kick the tree!” She instructed. Harmonia did as she was instructed and kicks the tree, bucking down the apples.

Harmonia looks back at the apples, seeing that they were all in the basket. She squeals with excitement as she gives her friend a wide grin. “I did it!” She beams at Honey Crisp.

Honey Crisp hugs her friend, proud of her progress. “YOU DID IT!? THAT'S INCREDIBLE!” She squeals. Honey Crisp hugs Harmonia tightly and they both laughed.

Applejack watched in a distance, she smiled as the two were hanging very well.

“Okay now on to the next one!” Honey Crisp said, pushing onward, Harmonia gleefully follows behind her.

They neared the third tree, it's trunk so large and the apples were way up high, they both readied two baskets and the cart.

Honey Crisp looks at the third tree. “The third one has a stiff stump, so you might wanna help me with this one.” She said, as she gave her friend a smile, Harmonia giggled.

Honey Crisp looks back at Harmonia. “You ready?” She asks. Harmonia gave her friend a smile. “Why of course!” she beams

The two bucks the apples, once, twice, fifth. After the sixth attempt the apples finally came loose from the tree as they fell to the ground.

Harmonia looks at the baskets, a questionable look etched on to her face. “Do you think this will be enough?” She asks.

Honey looks at the baskets they have already filled up. There was two at each tree that they have already bucked down filled to the brim with apples.

Honey looks back at Harmonia. “Well mama didn't exactly say how many apples she needed for the apple fritters.” she said.

Harmonia looks at the row of trees that still had apples on them. “I guess we can do one more tree?” Harmonia suggested.

Honeycrisp was done picking up the remaining apples on the ground and putting them on the basket and onto the cart.

Honey Crisp smiles. “Let's go!” She beams.

The two ran to the last tree, the last tree was the biggest tree of them all, with 30 apples on it.

Harmonia eyes widen at the last tree. “Now this is gonna be a problem…” she mutters.

Harmonia thought for a second, but her thoughts were interrupted by Honey Crisp.
“Well since this is a big one, how bout use your magical powers!” She suggested.

Harmonia looks at her, a confusing and worried look displayed on her face. “Are you sure? Aunt Applejack said that appletree bucking was traditional.” Her tone laced with concerned and worry.

“Well this tree big ain't it?” She asks. They both looked at the tree, Honey Crisp readied herself, and bucked the tree, sadly one apple fell from the tree.

“She'll never know the difference, don't worry!” She said.

Harmonia bit her bottom lip thinking to herself, she then breaths to calm herself. “Okay if you say so.” She mutters to Honey Crisp.

Honey Crisp watches with giddiness and excitement as Harmonia snaps her paw and a few apples levitates from the tree to the bucket.

Honey Crisp crosses her hooves over her chest, her eyes closed as a smug smile played onto her muzzle. “She will never tell the difference.” She said, her tone proud.

Applejack walks up behind the two. “Oh is that so?” She said, her tone equally as smug. Harmonia eyes widen as she lost concentration on the apples, they fell to the ground and onto her head.

Harmonia held her head. “Ow!”

Applejack looks at the girls, a stern look on her face. “What in tarnation do you think y'all are doing?” She asks, her eyebrows furrowed.

Honey Crisp spins around quickly, coming face to face with her mother. “Oh hi Mama haha..ah…” She said, with a nervous giggle.

Harmonia looks at her aunt. “I'm just practicing my levitation spell Aunt Applejack!” She fibs.

“Yeah! What she said!” Honey Crisp said, lying to her mother.

AppleJack looks at the two a perplexed, but crossed look displayed on her face. “Now you know I'm the element of honesty, so you better tell me the truth.” She said with a blunt tone.

Honey Crisp looks at her mother in fear. Harmonia looks at her friend, her eyes widen not knowing what to say. “I'm sorry Aunt AppleJack, we were gonna use magic on that tree...just to get the apples…” Harmonia said, finally admitting the truth.

Applejack expression softens a bit. “Ah sugar cubes you could've called me to help you both.”She said her voice now soft.

Applejack back into the tree, getting ready to buck. “Here, help me buck this tree.” She said. Harmonia smiles at how understanding her aunt was.

“Sure thing Mama!” Honey Crisp said, joining her mother and Harmonia. All three of them lined their self against the tree, readying their legs.

“At the count of three, we're gonna buck this tree, in 1...2...3!” Applejack said.

The three bucked the tree, apples falling over them, but they didn't mind, they grabbed the bucket and baskets, Applejack moved the cart to them, putting the buckets and Baskets on the cart they made their way to the barn.

AppleJack wipes sweat from her forehead. “That was fun ain't it kids?” She said.

Harmonia looks at the ground. “..... If you say so.” She mutters. Honey looks at her friend confused.

Honey Crisp lays a wing over her small draconequus friend. “Harmonia? Are you okay?” She asks.

Harmonia sniffles. “I'm fine…” she mutters,as tears started to show up again, but she resisted a little.

“Sugarcube did something got your eye? Here let me see.” Applejack said. She placed the cart on a tree stump, and then she came to check on Harmonia. Applejack moved a hoof to her eye.Harmonia started sobbing a little. Applejack looks at Harmonia, a sorrow look on her face.

“Harmonia? What's the matter sugarcube.” She asks, her tone was sympathetic towards the tiny draconequus.

“I-its n-nothing...a-aunt Applej- Jack…” Harmonia said, trying to speak up, but the unravelling emotions just kept on hitting her, she started sobbing even more.

AppleJack wraps Harmonia into a tight hug, Harmonia hugged back tightly, covering her face on Applejack's fur, she cried softly into it.

Applejack looks to her daughter. “Babycakes, can you bring the Cart to the barn, I'll be with you shortly.” AppleJack said to Honey Crisp. Honey Crisp nods and goes to grab the cart to take to the barn.

Leaving Applejack and Harmonia alone.

Applejack looks down at Harmonia, who remains crying in her fur. She strokes her mane, her tone going soft. “Sweetheart, what's bothering you?” She asks.

“M-mommy...D-daddy…” Harmonia voice goes raggedy, as she cries louder than before, she tried to stop herself from crying but couldn't control herself, her emotions were all over the place.

“I-im S-sorr...sorry...Aunt A-Applejack!” She said, she started to grit her teeth, controlling herself to stop crying.

“It's okay!” Applejack mutters, as she strokes her mane.

They stayed quiet for a moment as they listen to the birds chirping. Applejack eyes remained on the ground, as she was still hugging her niece. “I heard what happened Sugarcube and I'm so sorry it did.” She mumbles.

Harmonia moves away from Applejack's hug. She looks at her aunt, tears aligned her eyes. “Why did it have to happen to me?” She asks.

Applejack sighs, not knowing how to answer her niece's questions at first, then she spoke. “Things happen for a reason sweetie but I tell you one thing, it's not your fault sweetie.” She explains. Applejack gently puts her hoof on Harmonia's chin and she gently made her look at her.

“All families aren't perfect, and we should accept things that will happen to all of us, I'll be honest with you on that, we should accept, what's coming to us, and we learn from them, sometimes we cope with them.” Applejack smiles at Harmonia, her tone soft. Harmonia stops crying, she wiped her tears and she smiles, AppleJack smiled back, kissing her cheek.

“Now let's go, you’re gonna help me make apple fritters with Honey Crisp, and I'll let you taste one.” Applejack said, Harmonia nods and follows Applejack inside the barn.

***

The kitchen was slightly messy, but still was clean enough to maneuver in it.Harmonia sniffs the air, it smelled like apple fritters and cinnamon.

“It smells soooo good in here Aunt Applejack! Now where are those apple fritters.” She breams looking around the kitchen's table for them.

Applejack giggles at her niece.

“Mama makes the best Apple fritters!” Honey Crisp beams, sitting at the table.

“The apple fritters are still getting ready, we just gotta wait for them.” Applejack explains.
Harmonia thought of her mother and how much she love Applejack's baking. “Do you mind if I take some to Mommy?” She asks.

Applejack smiles at her. “Of course not sweetie.” She said. Applejack checks the oven, before turning back to her niece and daughter.

Applejack rubs her hoof. “Speakin’ of Twilight, how is she doing?” She asks. Applejack heard the news and was concerned for friend.

“She's just taking a rest she said, but above that she's fine.” Harmonia replied with a hint of concern for her mother, but then she smells the Apple fritters, both Honey Crisp and Harmonia's mouth were open, saliva dripping from their mouths.

“I see my two kiddies are hungry.” Applejack giggled at the two, as she readies the plates for the two of them, placing them on the countertop.

Applejack then got four apple fritters in a container, she lets it cool for awhile until it was ready for Harmonia to take home to Twilight.

“Go on! Try some!” She said, smiling at the two.Harmonia and Honey both bit into the apple fritters.

Harmonia savors the sweet taste of the tart. ”Mmmm! This is so good Aunt Applejack!”

Applejack smiles. “I'm glad you enjoy it!” She said.

“I told ya Mama makes the best apple fritters in Equestria.” Honey Crisp, brags. She then takes a bit of her apple fritters.

Applejack blushes at her daughters comment. “Ah sucks!” She said, she turns to wipe down the counter and stove top.

Rara enters the kitchen, smiling at Applejack and the kids. “It's true.” She said, smiling at Applejack.

“Aunt Rara!” Harmonia beams.

“Hey hon.” Applejack hugs Rara.

“This is the best Apple fritters in Equestria!” Honey Crisp beams, she enjoyed every last bit of her apple fritter.

“Hey Harmonia! How's my little super star?” Rara asks.

“.... Could be better.” Harmonia mutters, she remains sitting in the chair beside Honey Crisp. Rara looks at her niece in confusion.

Applejack puts a hoof to Rara ear whispering to her. “I'll tell you later Hun.” She said, her tone low and hushed. Rara looks from Harmonia to Applejack.

Rara then decides to change the subject, her eyes landed upon the plate of apple fritters. “I see that you made your Equestria famous apple fritters.” she said.

Applejack points her hoof over to the girls. “The girls helped me, they were the best Apple buckers I've seen in this farm today.” She smiles at the girls.

“Harmonia and I help mama buck down some apple trees!” Honey Crisp beams.

Harmonia giggles. “Honey crisp taught me.” she said.

“Well you two did a wonderful job today!” Beams Rara, proud of the work the girls did.
The sun began to set, as golden arays shone through Applejack's kitchen window, casting a soft glow in the room and wooden floor. Harmonia looks at the time. She scarfs down the last bit of apple fritter, before grabbing the container that held extra apple fritters for her mother.

Harmonia gets out of the chair, making her way towards the door. “I guess it's time for me to go…” she mutters.

Applejack looks at her a soft expression was on her face. “Sugarcube, your always welcome to come back here and hang out with us.” She smiles at Harmonia.

“Just remember what I said to you alright.” Applejack winks at Harmonia. She walks over to her and kissed Harmonia's forehead before she leaves, Harmonia hugged Honey Crisp and Applejack, the two hugged her back, along with Rara.

Harmonia moves away from the hug and makes her way to the door, walking out.

***

Harmonia walks down the path of Sweet Apple Acres. She didn't realize how long of a road the Apple family had. She then teleports herself, back to Ponyville, but only to be mobbed by the press.

It's been 9 weeks since the incident happened, yet that seems to be the only news that these ponies' seem to be interested in now a days.

“Harmonia Sparkle, is it true that your mother and father broke up!” A female newspony shouts.

Other news reporters came in to interrogate the small mare.

“How long will this last Harmonia Sparkle?” Asks another one. Harmonia looked slightly terrified from the mob of reports.

“Don't you have anything better to do?” Harmonia mutters, slightly annoyed by their obnoxious questions.

“Have you been informed about the marriage of Princess Celestia and your father discord?” Shouts a third news reporter.

All of the news reporters were asking the same Question, Harmonia's eyes widened at the words she heard.

This statement broke her. “Wait..... What?!” She shouts. The news reporter shocked by Harmonia's reaction, all of the news reporters were silent, They backed off slowly from Harmonia. Harmonia's eyes were tearing up, she drops the apple fritter container on the ground, she started to cry.

“Daddy, replaced us…” Harmonia mutters.

Twilight peeks outside of her castle, her eyes widen at the sight of the news reports surrounding her daughter.

Twilight looked furious as the news reports bombarded her daughter. Twilight's eyes were tearing up, her gaze was angry upon the mob of news reporters. “Step away from my daughter!” She announces, using her Royal Canterlot voice, which was stearn and angry at them.

The news reporters ran away, leaving Harmonia crying on the ground. Twilight quickly runs over to Harmonia and wraps a wing around her, enveloping her in a tight hug. Harmonia hugged her so tightly, that she would not let go.

“I-is i-it true...M-mommy…” she whimpers.

This is not how she wanted Harmonia to find out, much less with who. Twilight sighs. “Sweetie, let's go in first alright, we will talk there…” she mutters, softly. Twilight carried Harmonia, her face covered. Twilight looked at the Apple Fritters that AppleJack made, she smiled a little and she tried to change the subject.

“Did Applejack make her delicious apple fritters, again?” Twilight asks. Harmonia nodded a little.

Twilight and Harmonia went into the castle together.Twilight shuts the door behind her and looks at her daughter with sorrow and hurt in her eyes.

“Is it true mommy?” She asks again, her voice small and quiet. Twilight shook her head, tears filled her eyes.

“Yes, sweetie it's true.” She mutters.

“But why would daddy choose a princess, if your a princess too?” Harmonia asks, slightly confused.

“Because he wanted somepony of higher power.” Twilight thought to herself.

She bushes Harmonia question to the side. “Come on! Let's enjoy these apple fritters.” She said, changing the subject. Twilight levitates the container and takes the food into the kitchen.

Harmonia exams her mother carefully. She looked like she was about to have a major breakdown.

“Mommy? Are you sure your okay?” Harmonia carefully asks, not wanting to upset her mother.

“ ..... I'm fine sweetie really.” Twilight mutters as she places plates for the both of them.

Harmonia bit into her apple fritter. “You know mommy.... If you ever need anypony to talk to-” Harmonia stated, but got cut off.

Twilight broke down crying, she pushes away her plate. “Talk?! Talking isn't going to help, nothing is going to help! He has made his choice! I hope he is happy with it to!” She yells. Harmonia jumps slightly at her mother's voice.

Without warning, Twilight gets up from the chair and teleports into the castle's throne room where the Friendship map stood.

Harmonia just sat there, looking at her Apple fritter, she then started to cry, she dropped her fritter and she left her seat, she curled up into a ball, crying softly into her fur.

“It's my...f-fault...that...daddy left.” She whimpers.

***

Twilight stood in her throne room, crying. “...... I can't do this anymore.....” She thought to herself.

Harmonia opens the door to Twilight throne room. “Mommy?” Harmonia asks.

Twilight's ears pricks up at her daughter's voice. Twilight pauses and looks at her daughter. She had finally came to a conclusion.

Twilight sighs, her breath raggedy. “........ Harmonia, sweetie, I-I can't take care of you anymore.” Harmonia looks at her mother as if her heart broke more than it did.

“Mommy......? But-” Harmonia was speechless. Was her mother giving her away? She was the only thing that Harmonia had left, that she consider family.

Twilight sighs. “I'm in no condition to do so at the moment. So, I'm going to send you to live with one of the girls.” she explains.

Tears came into Harmonia's eyes.

Twilight’s cutie mark started to glow, signaling that somepony needed her help. Twilight looks down at her cutie mark and back at her daughter who had tears in her eyes. “I have a Friendship Mission to attend to and I can't risk the thought of taking you with me.” Twilight explains.

Harmonia ran to her mother, she hugged her ever so tightly, she cried and pleaded to her mom. “MOMMY PLEASE! DON'T LEAVE ME!” She cried out, her body was shaking, her eyes bloodshot. “I LOVE YOU SO MUCH MOMMY...I DON’T WANT TO LOSE YOU TOO!” She rambles on.

Twilight's eyes widen. “Sweetie, relax! It's just for a few days. It's not like I'm going to be gone for an eternity.” Twilight explains as she hugs her daughter.

Twilight unwraps her hoofs around her daughter’s neck. “Now, I will be leaving for the Crystal Empire. I should be back in a day or two so no need to worry.” She explains, her tone clam.

Twilight smiles down at her daughter. “Where am I staying?” She wonders.

Twilight teleports the two to Pinkie Pie's house. “You Will be staying with your Aunt Pinkie Pie.” She said. Harmonia eyes widen with excitement.

Pinkie Pie pops her head out the door. “Hello Twilight and Harmonia! What can I do for you?” She asks, her voice was bubbly and cheerful.

Twilight stifled a small giggle. “No order today, Pinkie. I actually have a Friendship Mission to attend and I was wondering if you could watch Harmonia for a few days?” She asks.

Pinkie Pie beams at the thought of the twins having their first sleepover, especially Confetti Pop.

“Of course! You can bunk with Confetti for the night. I'm sure she wouldn't mind.” Pinkie Pie

“Of course not!” Confetti Pop shouts from somewhere in the house.

Twilight sighs with relief. “Thank you, both of you. I shouldn't be gone long, but less than two days. I should be back soon.

She kisses her daughter head, one last time before departing.

“I love you. Be good.” Mutters Twilight.

Harmonia nods. “I will.” She gave a small smile to her mother. Twilight walks out the door and down to the train station.

“Hi Confetti!” Beams Harmonia.

“HARMONIA IT'S NICE TO SEE YOU!” Confetti hugged Harmonia tightly, Harmonia giggled and she hugged her back.

“It's been awhile, did you eat anything before you came yet?” She asked her friend.

Harmonia nods. “I had apple fritters.”

She laughed and she nuzzled her. “Come on! I'll help you get settled in.” Harmonia nods and follows Confetti to her room.

Harmonia, placed her belongings on Confetti's room. Confetti was excited to hang out Harmonia.

“I haven't had a sleepover in forever! The last one was with Ophelia, and let's just say it ended in-” Confetti thought for a moment, thinking to herself, thinking of the right words how the sleepover with Ophelia ended.

“Thievery?” Harmonia questions the pink filly.

Confetti giggles. “Exactly!”

Harmonia laughs at her bubbly pink friend’s bubbly attitude. “I'm just glad she didn't steal anything valuable.” She explains.

“The only thing “valuable” we have in my mom’s party cannons, not sure what she would want with those.” Harmonia giggled at Confetti, Confetti laughed back.

The two came back downstairs, seeing Pinkie Pie baking.

“Is somepony hungry?” asks Pinkie Pie, her tone naturally bubbly and upbeat.

“Me!” Confetti said, bouncing her way to the table.

Harmonia giggles at her friends antics, she remind her so much of her aunt. Harmonia then sits down on the chair near the kitchen counter top.

“I guess I can go for one, what are you baking Aunt Pinkie Pie?” asks Harmonia.

“Well lucky for you girls, I'm baking your favorite treat Confetti.” Pinkie Pie said, pulling out the muffin pan from the oven.

“Chocolate strawberry cupcakes?” Confetti guesses.

Pinkie nods her head. “Yep. Here you go! Don't worry, there's more for you Harmony!” Pinkie Pie said, looking at her niece.

Pinkie Pie gives a cupcake to both of the girls. “These look delicious, thank you!” Harmonia said.

Cotton Berry came into the kitchen. “Is that Chocolate Strawberry cupcakes?” He asks.

“Yep! Want one?” Confetti asks her twin brother.

“I’ll pass.” He said. He then notices their friend, Harmonia. “Oh! Hello Harmonia. What are you doing here? Wait, Confetti didn’t constantly pester you for you to have a sleepover did she?” He asks.

Harmonia giggles. “No, not this time. Mommy had to go on a mission so, I’m staying here for a while.” Harmonia explains.

Cotton nods his head, taking in the information. He then rams a cupcake onto Confetti Pop’s muzzle. “Hey, what was that for?” She wines.

“That was for a prank you pulled on me four weeks ago, you really thought I’d forget dear sister?” He said, snickering at how ridiculous his sister looked.

He cocks a goofy grin at her. “You can’t out prank the master.” He said, his tone nonchalant.

“So you think you can out prank, Harmonia?” Confetti Pop said, her tone slightly sassy.

Harmonia gave Cotton a cocky grin, his eyes widen. “Oh! Hehe… look at the time! It’s way past my bedtime. So bye!” He poofs out of the room, quickly.

“He thinks he is a champion of pranks, but between you and me, I think he is just scared to be beaten by a girl.” Confetti Pop explains.

Harmonia giggles.

***

Twilight gets off from the train, she is in Canterlot, her cutie mark still glowing, it started guiding her to the friendship problem she needs to fix. “I wonder where this is leading me…” the young alicorn mutters to herself, out loud.

She then flies towards the problem, her cutie mark guiding her, she went past the big crystal courtyard, she then enters a town nearby. “Excuse me, but does anypony here have a friendship problem?” She asks, her tone cautious not wanting to trigger anypony into another fight.

“I heard a ruckus nearby, just south of here, heard somepony fighting, but I don't wanna intrude Princess Twilight, but we're glad you're here to resolve this problem!” The Pony said, pointing to the direction the problem was located.

Twilight follows the sound to the loud arguing, this time running into another group of ponies. “Hi, Princess of Friendship here. I'm not entirely sure what is going on here, but I'm sure whatever it is. We can work it out.” Twilight said, her tone sounding welcoming, calm and inviting.

“Oh it’s not us your highness, but we heard a ruckus in the castle, we think it's Shining and Cadence who's having a problem, were so glad you could come and fix this Princess!” The pony said, as he sighed in relief.

“Sure! It's no problem at all!” Twilight beams.

Twilight thinks to herself. “I've never known them two to have a fight in their whole life. This is a first even for me.” The young alicorn thanked the townsponies and heads to the Crystal Empire.

As she neared the castle, she saw a small window opening on the side, revealing Cadence and Shining face to face, their stiletto of their shadow view made it look like they're arguing. Loud voices were heard inside the castle, but not to loud, making it feel like they are actually arguing,

Twilight lands on the front door, knocking not to loud, but just a little bit to be heard. Cadence answers the door. “Oh Twilight, good to see you!” Cadence said, she wraps her sister in law in a tight hug, Shining smiled at the sight.

“Hey Twi, what brings you here?” Shining asks,

“Well, I was summoned here by the Friendship Map.” She explains.

Twilight looks between the two. “Is everything okay?””

Cadence was slightly confused. “A Friendship problem?” she wonders.

“But were not even arguing Twi, and the friendship map call you here?” Shining said, who was equally confused by his sister statement.

Twilight was slightly baffled. “Indeed it did! But if you two aren't the problem then who is?” She asks.

Cadence releases a little chuckle. “There's no problem!”

“Maybe it's somepony else's friendship problem nearby the castle, but your here so, do you want to come inside?” Shining asks.

“Yeah, it's so nice to have you back Twilight.” Cadence hugs her once more, and she guides her inside the castle.

“Come on, you should rest up.” Cadence insisted her hospitality to her sister-in-law.

“Well I did tell Harmonia that I'd be gone for a day or two..... Sure why not.” she said, making her way inside.

Shining closes the door gently and he goes back to patrolling with the guards.

“Two days? Who is Harmonia staying with? One of your friends?” Cadence asks, as she readied drinks for the two, she readied two glasses of Lemon juice.

Twilight takes the drink from Cadence. “Yeah, she's staying with Pinkie Pie from the time being.” Twilight explains.

“How is everything with you? Are you doing well with yourself lately?” Cadence asked, with a hint of concern and worry for her sister in law, she then wraps a wing behind Twilight, rubbing her back gently.

Twilight ears flatten slightly. “...... Eh it could be better, honestly.”

“Twilight... did you have another breakdown?” Cadence asked, not wanting to trigger Twilight in anyway, she then takes a sip from her glass and she placed it on the table.

“Kind of, but I'm okay now.... Wait how did you know about my breakdown?” Twilight was curious to know how her sister in law could have known about her breakdown.

“You were like that even before Harmonia's time.” Cadence light giggle at Twilight, nudging her playfully. “But I'm glad to see you, lightening yourself up. And I'm glad your doing well. How's Harmonia by the way?” she asks.

Twilight takes a sip of her drink. “She's hanging in there.”

“Well I'm glad you two are doing well for yourselves!” Cadence replied, happy to see her sister in law finally recuperating from all of the shenanigans that happened.

“You can sleep in the spare guest room we have tonight, Shining's making dinner.” Cadence explains.

“And you know how he loves to bake hay apple pie for desert.” She said.

Twilight thought for a moment. “I haven't had that since I was a filly. Mom use to make it all the time when I was feeling down.” Twilight explains.

“Well your brother learned from the best, anyway how is Ms. Sparkle?” Cadence said taking another sip from her glass, she then swirls the cup around.

“My mom is doing fine, honestly I haven't seen her at all since her trip to Las Pegasus with dad.” Twilight explains.

“I see, what are they doing there if you don't mind me asking?” Cadence asked, she then finishes her glass, and she placed it on the table top, she then wipes her mouth with a towel and she folds the towel.

"I'm not entirely sure, but I think they just needed a getaway. You know how much mom loves a "relaxing" vacation." Twilight explains, giving her sister in law a light smirk.

“And by relaxing you mean something entirely wild?” Cadence gives a playful smile to Twilight.

Twilight giggles. “Exactly!”

Shining quickly stops by the room. “Wait mom never told me she went on vacation!” Shining frowns, the two girls laughed at him.

“This always happens to me…” He mutters. His pole arm fell to his head and he looked around looking for someone who dropped the pole arm, he resumes back to guarding.

Twilight giggles. “That's because you never listen.” She said, her tone blunt.

Cadence gets off the chair and brings her glass to the kitchen sink, Flurry Heart goes downstairs, when she saw Twilight, an exciting look came upon her face.

“AUNT TWILIGHT!” Flurry Heart lunges at Twilight and hugs her tightly.

Twilight giggles and hugs her niece tightly. “Hey Flurry Heart!” she said.

“I didn't know you were coming!” she beams, her tone was curious laced with excitement.

Twilight softly giggles. “I'm just here to stay for 2 days, your cousin is with her friends house, so I'll be staying for awhile.” Twilight smiles at her niece, she kisses her forehead and wraps a wing around her.

Flurry smiles at her aunt. “Is everything okay?” She wonders. Flurry could have sworn she saw a different emotion displayed on her aunt’s face, but quickly disappeared. She was curious to know why Twilight was staying for two days and not just here for a visit.

“Everything is fine sweetie, your Aunt Twily just needs a vacation.” Twilight smiled at her niece, Flurry Heart smiles back and she nuzzled Twilight.

“Oh okay!” Flurry said.

Crystal was the next pony to stop by. “Aunt Twilight? What are you doing here?” She asks.

“Hey Crystal, I'm just here for 2 days, how are you little one?” Twilight asked Crystal.

“I'm fine.” She smiles.

Twilight looks at her sister in law. “How about you girls go and I'll see you in the morning.” Twilight yawns.

“Alright! Goodnight Aunt Twilight!” They said in unison. The two girls ran upstairs, going to their rooms. Cadence goes to Twilight.

“Are you sure you don’t want to join us for desert?” Cadence asks.

Twilight looks over at the clock it was only 9:00 pm.

“I might join later. For now, I think I’m just going to get settled in my room. You can just call me down when Shining has the pie done.” Twilight said.

“Alright, me and Shining are gonna make the pie now, just rest up alright?” Cadence smiles at her sister in law, then turns her attention to the hallway, leaving Twilight alone.

Twilight rises from Cadence's bed and makes her way to her room.

***

“I'm glad Twilight is recuperating from all of this.” Cadence said, looking at her husband she gave him a small smile.

“My sister is the toughest, I'm even scared of her...hehe...he.” Shining releases a nervous laugh, hoping her sister didn't hear it.

Cadence laughed. “Relax, she’s in her room.”

“I'm glad Aunt Twilight is feeling better.” Flurry said, her tone calm.

Crystal thought for a moment. “But she still seems slightly off edge, at least to me she does.”

Cadence softly sighs. “She just needs more time dear.” Cadence smiles at her daughters, she then goes back to readying the ingredients.

“Baby cakes why don't you two play with your toys for a while, mommy and daddy are quite busy with cooking.” Cadence asked Flurry and Crystal, they both nod as they left the kitchen going to their room to play with their toys.

Cadence and Shining both grab the ingredients from the fridge and cabinets.

“Okay, so we have: apples, pie crust and hay. The only thing we are missing is the sugar.” Cadence lists the ingredients in front of her.

“I think we have some in the storage room, hang on.” Cadence said, walking to the pantry. She illuminates her horn for light.“Found some!”

She brings the sugar out of the pantry and places it on the countertop. “Alright, let's get baking, wait! Shining? Can you call Flurry in here to help out?” She asks her husband.

Shining nods and calls for his daughter. “Flurry, sweetie can you come help your mom with the batter?” He asks.

“Coming!” Flurry shouts back.

Flurry Heart flew through the kitchen, she stops at the heels of her mother, ready to help her mix the batter, Shining on the other hand had a hard time slicing the apple. Cadence walks over to her husband. “Here let me.” She said, as she takes the knife from her husband. Cadence chopped the apples fast, she then lands the knife safely on the chopping board

“I'm so lucky to be your husband…” Shining swoons at his wife. Cadence laughs and rolls her eyes playfully at her husband.

Flurry laughs, she was just done mixing the batter, she then gives the bowl to her mother.

“Is this done? Good, now time for the apples.” Cadence said, she grabs the sliced apples from her aura and pours them into the batter.

‘Can I lick the spoon?” Flurry asks.

“Yeah can we?” Shining asks, agreeing along with his daughter.

Cadence gave the two a smug, but playful smile. “Nope, not yet.” She giggles while mixing the apples with the batter and the hay she levitates the hay off the counter, putting it into the batter along with the apples, mixing the ingredients together.

“Aw…” they said in unison. Cadence then pours the mix into the pie crust and puts it into the oven.

“Now all we have to do is wait.” She said.

Cadence yawns, cleaning up the kitchen, Shining and Flurry helping along. “Thank you both for helping me out.” She said, as she wipes down the counter.

Shining sets the timer for 30 minutes. “Shining do you think you could go get Twilight to tell her that the pie will be done soon?” Cadence asks.

Shining nods and leaves the room.

***

Twilight lays down on her bed, curled up, her wings wrapped around herself, she stared blankly on the wall.

“I don't get it...why did the friendship map call me here…” She thinks to herself, she shakes off the thinking and she tries to catch some sleep.

She slept for thirty minutes. Until she was awoken by a voice.

It was brother coming to get her.

“Twily, wake up the pie is done.” Shining Armor said, gently shaking his sister.

“What time is it?” She asked.

“It’s only 10, but if you would rather go ahead and just go back to sleep then we won’t be offended.” Shining said, giving his sister a smile.

She rubs her eyes, and she got up from her bed, she yawned softly and she stood up. “Nah it's fine, I could use some of your pie.” Twilight smiles at her brother, she then goes down stairs, followed by Shining from behind.

“Is aunt Twilight gonna eat with us?” Flurry asks, her mother.

“Don't worry she will, she's just tired that's all sweetie.” Cadence explains, giving her daughter a soft smile.

Crystal finishes her food, she then pushes the plate away and goes up stairs, without a word.

Twilight enters the kitchen a small smile appears on her face. “It smells soooo good in here!”

Cadence levitates a plate to her. “Here you go, Twilight.” She said, giving Twilight her slice of the pie.

Twilight receives her slice of the pie, she smells it first, savoring the sweet smell of apple. She levitates the fork and cuts the pie into bit size chunks, she then ate the first half. Her mouth filled with yummy bliss as she savored the pies flavor.

“You and my brother, make the best pies in all of Equestria!” Twilight said, savoring each bite.

“Mommy and Daddy makes them really good aunt Twilight!” Flurry said, giving her aunt a toothy grin.

Cadence giggles. "Well thank you Twilight." She said.

“I'm sorry I came down late, I was nearly a sleep.” She said, her tone was sincere.

Twilight thought to herself. “I still don't know why the friendship map brought me here, I see no problem here.”

“Anyway, do we have anything to do tomorrow? Like princess duties and what not?” Twilight asked Cadence, she ate a piece of her pie once more, savoring the flavor again.

Cadence thought for a moment. “..... Well, our schedule is pretty clear for tomorrow, except Shining has guard duty, but that's about it.”

“Alright, I can hang out with the kids tomorrow if you like, we can always take a stroll outside.” She recommended at Cadence, she ate the last piece of her pie, and then she levitated the plates and utensils on the sink.

“Thanks for the pie Cadence, it's really tasty!” She gave a smile to her sister in law.

“You are always welcome Twilight!” Cadence said, her tone calm.

“Hey what about me? I helped to!” Shining whimpers.

“Oh thank you big brother!” Twilight said, giggling as she hugged her brother.

Twilight yawns. “I think I'm going to head to bed.” She mutters.

“Us as well, we will see you in the morning.” Cadence said.

They parted ways the Empire remain quiet for the night. Twilight's hooves where the only sound echoing in the hallway. A cold chill swept through the hallway which sent shivers down Twilight's spine.

Twilight stops. “Hello? Is anypony here!?” She calls out into the darkened hallway, but nopony answers. Twilight shrugs and heads on to bed.

“It must be my imagination.” Twilight thought to herself.

Once she got to her room, she made her way to her bed. Snuggling down in her cover, she turns on her side and drifts off to sleep.

From a far the mysterious visitor watches as their mouth curls into a sinister smile, their eyes glowing white.

As they watch the Princess of Friendship sleep peacefully, the only thing that illuminated the room was her cutie mark.

Chapter 24
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 24

Chapter 24

Twilight yawns as she opens her eyes, she came face to face with four pairs of eyes, both belonging to Crystal and Flurry Heart.

Twilight screams. “Do you girls know what time it is?” Twilight asks, as she narrows her eyes at her nieces.

“Yeah, it's 9:00 am.” Crystal said, her tone blunt.

“And you promised us that you would spend the day with us!” Flurry said.

Twilight rubs the sleep from her eyes, and yawns. “I did promise, but why this early? Ponies are still asleep you know.” Twilight narrows her eyes at the two.

“Well we can always have fun before anypony else wakes up.” Flurry suggested.

Twilight sighs. “Fine. What do you girls want to do?” She asks the girls.

“We can have a picnic in the garden.” Crystal suggests.

“That sounds like a nice idea Crystal.” Twilight said, placing her hooves on the cold hard crystal floor. Flurry jumped up and down around Crystal excitedly.

“This is gonna be so much fun! Come on Aunt Twilight!” Flurry Heart grabs her aunt's hoof and the three hurry out the door.

****

The picnic blanket landed safely on the grass as the sun reflected off the leaves. Crystal gently sat down as Flurry laid down on the blanket. Twilight giggled as she levitated a orange platter of cucumber sandwiches placing it on the blanket along with a pitcher of lemonade.

“Thank you for inviting me girls. I guess I needed this.” Twilight said, taking in a deep breath of fresh air.

“You're welcome, Aunt Twilight.” smiles Flurry Heart.

Crystal takes a bite of her sandwich, savoring the flavor. “We could have went to the spa, but Flurry suggested something more relaxing.” Crystal rolls her eyes.

“The spa would have been a nice idea, Crystal, but this is simply relaxing as well.” Twilight smiles at her niece.

Twilight looked around the garden and frowned. The garden looked like the one back at her castle. Her eyes became watery as she remembered the times she had with Discord in her garden. She could remember the times where they would laugh and tickle each other or the times where they would sit and talked about things that were on their minds.

“Aunt Twilight? Are you okay?” Crystal asks.
Twilight blinked her eyes and smiled at Crystal. “Of course Crystal. I’m fine.” she said, sipping on her lemonade.

She watches as her nieces was enjoying herself, as she remained lost in thought. It's as if she was in a trance as she was slowly eating her cucumber sandwich.

“Aunt Twilight?” Flurry asks.

No response.

“Aunt Twilight?” Crystal asks.

Again no response.

“Aunt Twilight!” They said in unison.

Twilight jumped a little, startled. “Sorry girls, I guess I was lost in my own thoughts at the moment.” She said, her cheeks held a hint of pink. Clearly she was embarrassed by her action.

“Are you sure you're okay?” Flurry Heart questions, double checking.

Twilight nods. “I'm fine! Honestly, I'm just trying to figure out what this Friendship Mission is that I'm suppose to go on. I mean I'm not even sure where it's located at.” She explains.

“Well, hopefully you will figure it out soon.” Flurry said, her tone hopefully.

“Maybe…” Twilight mutters. She takes another bite of her sandwich.

***

The girls clean up the mess, as they fold the blanket and throw away their trash. “You girls head inside, I'll be inside in a few.” Twilight said.

For now, she just wanted to enjoy the sounds of nature to herself. Twilight closes her eyes, as the soft breeze blows through her mane. She could not shake the feeling that maybe there was no friendship problem at all and that maybe the should just head on home.

Twilight gets up and walks into the empire. She comes face to face with Cadence, who smiles at her. “Good morning, Twilight!” She beams.

Twilight gives her sister in law a sheepish smile. “Oh! Good morning Cadence. I was actually coming to tell you that I'm heading home early.” Twilight said.

Cadence looks at her sister in law, confused. “I thought you had a friendship problem that needed to be fixed here?” Cadence asks.

“I thought I did. Maybe it was just a false alarm.” Twilight assumed.

Cadence sighs. “Well I'm sorry to hear that your friendship mission was unsuccessful.” Cadence said.

“It's fine, really. I've been meaning to head back home anyways to take care of Harmonia.” Twilight said.

Twilight gives her sister in law a hug. “Alright. Well I will guess I will see you soon then.” Cadence said.

“Tell Shining that I have left and not to worry.” Twilight said.

Cadence nods her head, watching as Twilight leaves the castle.

***

The walk to the train station was fairly long. Twilight enjoyed the cool breeze that blew on her face. She sighed as she enjoyed the quietness of the peaceful that the Crystal Empire had to offer.

Twilight slowed her pacing, her cutie mark started to glow once again. She looks at her cutie mark, slightly confused. “Huh? The friendship problem must be near here.” She mutters. She watched, as her cutie mark glowed before her. It's like it was guiding her to her problem.

Twilight's cutie mark gives her a trail. She follows it.

After what felt like miles of traveling, Twilight's cutie mark stops glowing, leading her into a crystal forest.

“The forest? Why on Earth would my cutiemark send me here?!” Twilight asks confused.

She wonders around, looking for anypony who needed her help. “Hello? Is anypony here?” Twilight calls out, in the crystal clear forest.

Nopony answer. “Great! Just great! My cutiemark just had to lead me here!” Twilight mutters to herself. “Another false alarm…” she thought.

Twilight sighs, as she tried to find her way out of the forest, but with no luck she was lost. A cold chill, the same cold chill she felt in the hallway of the Crystal Empire swept through the forest grounds, sending chills down her spine.

“That's the same feeling I felt at the Empire.” Twilight thought to herself.

Twilight musters up all the bravery and courage she had. “Whoever is out here! Show yourself!” Twilight demands.

They didn't say a word, not even a sound. The only last sound that could be heard was Twilight's scream.

***

Harmonia looks out the window of Pinkie Pie's window. “Where's mommy?” She said, she gazes out her aunt's window, patiently waiting for her mother arrival.

It was going on 2:00 pm. “Maybe she's just running late.” Confetti suggested.

“I hope that's the only case.” Mutters Harmonia.

She looks down at the board game that the twins picked out. “It's your turn Harmonia.” Cotton Berry said, as he placed his piece on the board.

He give Harmonia the spinner. She flicks the spinner, landing on a 7.

She moves her piece on the board, quietly, but she couldn't stop thinking about where her mother could be.

***

Twilight illuminates her horn, she was casted into complete darkness. “Hello? Where am I? Is anypony here? Show yourself!” She demands, her voice echoing into the darkness.

She waits her pony-nappers response, but only received a wicked and cold laugher from them. Twilight turns around, startled by its mysterious eyes.

“At last we finally meet face to face….Twilight Sparkle.” He hisses.

“Come into the light so I can see who you are!” Twilight demands. The mysterious pony, steps out of the shadows and into the soft glow of Twilight's horn.

Twilight gasps at who she came face to face with.

It was no other than King Sombra.

Twilight's eyes widen in fear, her body went tense. “I thought you were-” Twilight said,, her tone quaked in fear of the stallion.

“What dead?” He lets out a sinister smirk. “No I am very much alive, my dear.” He held his hoof to Twilight's face.

Twilight swats his hoof away. “What do you want Sombra? And that's Princess Twilight Sparkle to you!” She hisses at the handsome dark stallion in response.

“Oh right, well excuse me if I wasn't invited to your coordination six years ago.” Sombra said, his voice leaking with sarcasm.

“But I must say you fit those wings fit you quite well.” He smirks at her.

Twilight looks at him, slightly confused by what he was going on about. “What are you talking about?” She wonders.

“I'm just saying, why be a princess when you can be a queen.” In his hoof, he manifests a silver crown with her element of Harmony embedded in the center of it.

“W-what?” Twilight was speechless.

“When you first arrived at the castle, you was just starting to learn about dark magic. Why you even used more than once. Looks like to me you even enjoyed it.” He smirks at her.

“Look, Sombra I'm not sure what game you are trying to play here but I'm not interested in your bidding!” Twilight snaps. “I swear to Celestia if you do not let me go!” She warns.

“Ah yes, Celestia. Isn't she the mare that took your husband away from you?” He asks, his tone nonchalant.

“That's not what I came here to talk about, Sombra. I'm going home! Besides your just a cliche bad guy in all the fantasy books I've ever seen or read.” Twilight snorts, her eyes narrowed.

“You're not even a real King! You are only a shadow.” Twilight sneers at him.

Sombra looks at Twilight, an unamused look on his face. “So I'm just a cliche bad guy in any fantasy book you ever read?” He asks, he tone slightly amusing.

Twilight narrows her eyes at him. “Then you don't mind if the fantasy story turns real!” Sombra's horn glows, revealing black, shadow like tendrils erupting from the ground. The black shadow tendrils wraps Twilight's wings, neck and hooves together.

Twilight gasps for air, as she chokes. Tears forming in her eyes. “You know we're not so different you and I.” He walks up to her, a smirk played on his lips. “But since you don't want to corporate then how does this sound for a perfect ending: the spunky young heroic princess gets killed by the big bad villain. End scene.” Sombra then cackles wickedly at Twilight, as he watches her struggle.

Twilight bares her teeth, her eyes giving the same effect Sombra's did. Sombra gasp at the sight before him. But he moved, quickly out of the way, before the black shadow tendrils could attack him.

He smirks, as he watched the young Alicorn become slightly dizzy by the dark magic she just performed. “What did I tell you princess? Not. So. Different.” He hisses.

Twilight shook her head regaining her vision. “Sombra, Let me go!” Twilight screams. “Or I’ll-” she warns.

“You’ll do what?” He hisses, his eyes narrowed. “You do realize that you can't leave until your friendship mission is solved right?” He asks, circling around her.

“I know that! So let me go so I can go see who needs my help!” Twilight demands.

“Why of course, princess, but your looking at your friendship problem.” He smirks.

Twilight eyes narrowed at him. “You and friendship, doesn't even belong in the same sentence.” She spats.

“Well you can't leave until I get what I want!” Sombra sneers.

Twilight was scared to ask or even wondering what it was that he even wanted from her. “And that is?” Twilight asks, her tone full of curiosity and worry.

“You.” He hisses in her ear. Twilight's eyes shrinks to the size of dimes.

What has this map possibly got her into?

Author's Note

Inspiration for Chapter 24: A Somber Meeting by Omny87

Chapter 25
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 25

Chapter 25

Starlight walked throughout the quiet hallways in Twilight’s castle. Emotions ran through her mind as she took each step: Anger, Sadness, Confusion and tiredness. Starlight needed to tell somepony about Celestia’s plan. She walked out into the castle balcony and saw Tempest, looking at the night sky, her mane blowing in the wind. Starlight smiled and walked towards Tempest.

“Back so soon?” Tempest asked, not turning around. Starlight giggled and stood beside her.

“Yeah. The wedding was a…. interesting event” Starlight said hesitantly.

“How so?” Tempest said.

“Well, I got thrown out.” Starlight said, wincing. Tempest turned to Starlight, confused.

“What? How? Why?”

“Well, I found out Celestia’s plan”

“What plan?!”

“Well, you know that Harmonia is going to be crowned princess in a few years right?”

“Yeah? What about it?”

“Well, after Harmonia is crowned Princess, Discord and Twilight were going to take a break from ruling then Princess Celestia was going to scheme a plan to make Discord her special somepony!”

Tempest fell silent and placed a hoof on Starlight’s shoulder. Both of them blushed. Tempest shook her head.

“We can’t tell anyone about this Starlight. Not even Twilight.” Tempest said, in a calm tone. Starlight nodded in agreement. Tempest smiled and began to walk back inside the castle.

“Where are you going?” Starlight asked.

“Going to put Harmonia to bed. Goodnight Starlight.” Tempest replied.

“Yeah. Goodnight Tempest.” Starlight said quietly. She put her hoof to her cheek; it was burning hot. Starlight couldn’t have feelings for Tempest… could she? And what about Trixie? Her mind went crazy when she saw her. It can’t be possible to fall for two ponies…… right?

***

Harmonia lays down, snug in her bed. “Goodnight Harmonia.” Said Tempest.

“Wait! Don't leave yet!” Said Harmonia.

“What is it now? I already read you a story and gave you a glass of water.” Said Tempest.

“Umm…. Could you sing me a lullaby?” Harmonia asks, her tone bashful.

Tempest rubs the back of her neck with her hoof. “Wouldn't you prefer if your mom sings to you?” Asks Tempest, her tone slightly bashful.

“Mommy's voice is nice and all, but I prefer somepony different from time to time. Plus she's still at The Crystal Empire with Uncle Shining and Aunt Cadence.” Harmonia said, her tone modest.

Tempest grimaced for a moment. “But I don't know any lullabies.” Said Tempest.

Harmonia giggles. “It's okay! You can always make something up.” She said.

Tempest thought for a moment. Harmonia gives Tempest her puppy dog eyes. “Please…” she whimpers, begging her mother's guard.

Tempest sighs, slightly annoyed but in all fairness who could say no to this adorable face. “Fine,” she mutters.

Harmonia beams excitingly. “But I'm going to need some help.” Tempest admits.

An idea came to Harmonia. “Aunt Starlight can help you!” Said Harmonia.

Harmonia snaps her paw and poof her Aunt Starlight into her room.

“Huh? What’s going on? Why am I here?” Starlight asked, Starlight was wearing a yellow robe with light pink slippers.

“Aunt Starlight! Can you and Aunt Tempest sing me a lullaby?” Harmonia whined. Starlight and Tempest looked at each other in confusion. Starlight giggled and made appear a little music box in the air.

“What song is this exactly?” Tempest mumbles to Starlight.

Starlight winks. “Just watch and listen Tempest” she whispers back.

The pastel lavender unicorn, begins to serenade the young filly with sweet words of a song that she could remember from her fillyhood. Tempest, watches and soon follows along.

Starlight grinned as Harmonia closed her eyes and fell asleep. Starlight kissed her niece on the forehead and motioned Tempest to follow her. Tempest quietly closed the door and turned to Starlight who was still holding the music box with her magic.

“Where did you learn that song, Starlight?” Tempest asked the pastel lavender unicorn.

“Well, When I was little and when I was feeling scared or lonely, my parents would always sing it to me. It always help calm me.” Starlight explains. “I haven’t sung it in ages, really. But it’s pretty neat, isn’t it?” Starlight replied, looking at the music box.

“Indeed, it is a beautiful song.” Mutters Tempest.

“Really? You really think so?” Starlight asked, looking at Tempest in wonder.

“Of course.” Said Tempest. Starlight blushed and cleared her throat.

“Have you heard from Twilight? She was suppose to come back today, but I haven't heard or even seen her at all.” Tempest asked, making the music box disappear out of sight.

“No I haven’t. She’s probably busy with her friendship mission or she’s probably coming home now! I can’t wait to tell her that we have successfully taken care of her daughter without doing anything wrong!” Starlight said, proudly.

“You do realize that Pinkie Pie had her for like two days right? I mean I had to go and pick her up from Sugar Cube Corner.” Tempest explains.

“Oops! Silly me! Anyways, I think I should get some sleep! Goodnight Tempest!” Starlight said, turning towards the hallway.

“Goodnight! Starlight!” Said Tempest, who walks in the other direction.

***

“Come on Harmonia, sweetie! Let mommy and Daddy help you with this next spell.” Twilight said.

In her vision, she saw Discord and Harmonia having fun, she smiled with tears in her eyes as she tried to reach out to them, but she could only speak to them.

“No! I don't want to be the next person to take your throne Mommy! I want to be like Daddy and spread chaos everywhere!” Harmonia gave her mother a wicked grin.

“What! You do realize, that you are the next heir to the throne, right?” Twilight questions her daughter.

“Yes, but I don't have to follow in your hoofsteps.” Harmonia sasses.

She then took in her husband and daughter expression. She noticed that their eyes resembled of a villian, one that she defeated long ago. Their eyes were both green, with red iris and a thin trail of a purple mist coming from the corners.

Sombra.

She felt groggy, as she tried opening her eyes, but her vision was blurry. She looked around slowly, realizing that she was in a cage of some sorts. When she opened her eyes, she was hallucinating a bit from the dark magic.

Everything felt so real.

Twilight snapped back into reality, looking at Sombra, with a shocked look on her face.

“So you're awake my queen…” Sombra said as he chuckled a little, he circled around the cage were Twilight was held, the cage was electrified with dark magic, dark electricity surging around the bars.

“Try shooting a beam at me...let's see how that works out…” He demands.

Twilight tries to shoot a beam at Sombra, but sadly backfired. The cage charged an electric shock towards Twilight, the ground pulsing the same current of electricity.

“You have no idea how much volts that will fry that smart brain of yours...but I would love to preserve that for my lovely queen…” He laughs as he appeared out of the shadows.

Twilight looks at him, her eyes narrowed. “Why are you doing this?” She asks.

Sombra looks at her, a sly look on his face. “I simply wanted to lure you...to make you my bride, so your childish friendship problem was the only way to lure you out of the light...and into the shadows...but now that I have you…” He chuckled.

“We can start making things comfortable for you…” He said as he opened the cage, but the tentacles wrapped Twilight on the neck and wings.

“You have no idea how much time it took me to..."Get back" here…” He laughed.

Twilight stayed silent, as Sombra continued.”Leave that gritty past behind you! And look to our wonderful future...your potential towards dark magic is spectacular! You can be my lovely queen, princess of friendship…” He said as he neared her.

“Why would I want anything to do with you?” Twilight spats.

“I want you to use Dark magic...I want to see how much you can handle!” He explains.

Twilight looks at him with distaste, remaining silent. “Don't be so delusional dear…” He coos.

The tentacle lift her chin up roughly, it forced her to look at Sombra. “After that battle in the Crystal Empire...I saw how much power you can weild, how much I can teach you!” He said as he neared his face on hers.

“Don't you want to learn more? Don't you want to feel what I feel! The knowledge, the beautiful taste of power and all of its Glory?” He said as he grinned at her.

Twilight remained silent. “Think of all the terrible things your ex-husband did to you…” He laughed and his eyes turned into it's hypnotic state, as he placed hallucinations on Twilight, changing her memories little by little, destroying her sanity.

Twilight eyes filled with tears at the visions that she was seeing.

“I feel great hatred in you…” He exhaled as he felt the anger in her, surging like no other. He then looked at Twilight, her eyes changing.

“Feel the change dear, you have much more to feel…” He laughed as memories of Harmonia turning into a chaotic wreck appeared.

“Can you feel...what I feel..?” He asks, grinning at her, his eyes emitting purple aura.

Twilight eyes glowed white resisting the urge.

She looks at Sombra, her eyes narrowed with hatred. "You are nothing but a shadow!" She sneers.

“A shadow who can crawl back into the dark corners of your mind...that's what I am…” He laughed as he stared at Twilight, trying to amp up the hatred in her.

“Don't resist...take it all in!” He said as he smiled at Twilight, his sharp teeth appeared.

“Open your eyes, and forget all the painful things that happened to you before...let me make you happy…” He laughed as his eyes glowed purple, becoming an aura of power.

Twilight heard the sound of a hard thud from Sombra.

She looks at him; her eyes narrowed.

"I will never be like you." She sneers at the dark stallion.

Sombra gets up slowly, his face half a shadow and half stallion, he looked at Twilight with half of his face trying to go back to its original state.

“Yet you resist, when I tried to show you how much power I could've gave you...and you throw it like trash...no matter, it will take time until you snap!” He said as the tentacles threw her back in her cage, the cage started it's electrical current once more.

Twilight eyes narrowed at him. “Ha! Like that will ever happen.” Twilight voice leaked with sarcasm.

“It will happen...just wait until I get your daughter…” He smirks.

“And your gonna regret that you said that, Princess…” He laughed as he circled her once more.

“And to think that, you and your daughter...have a special connection...let me sever that for you…” He looked at her straight in the eye.

Twilight gasped. “Don't you dare lay a hoof on my daughter!” She sneers at Sombra.

“That is the plan...and it's gonna happen soon as we speak…” He chuckled a little.

“Poor Harmonia, her mind and heart so pure...yet I can play with it as I please...I will show you how much hatred I can shove in her…” He neared Twilight, his face still regenerating from the blast that he took.

“Then, and only then, you will beg for mercy...and you will be my queen…” He smirked at Twilight.

“Now, rest that weak body of yours Princess...soon I will weaken it more with each moment that I torture you and your daughter...and I have little friends to tag along on this ride…” He laughed at her.

Twilight looks at the king, her eyes filled with tears.

Twilight breathing going raggedy. “Friends? ....What friends?” She asks, her tone cautious.

“The ones you exiled...along with me. Now we will have our revenge against you and your little ponies…” He said as he grabbed his Psycth, hitting the blade onto the bars.

“Soon, you will see familiar faces…” He laughed as his face was done regenerating.

Twilight's breath was still raggedy, but her voice filled with determination and confidence. “My friends and I will stop you.” She said.

“I'd like to see you try…” Sombra chuckles a little, as he slammed the blade onto the bars, making her scared.

He slammed the blade onto the Rocky ground, the blade stuck into it. “I'd really like to see you try…” he swears at her.

Twilight looks at him with her emotion was filled with nothing but hate for this shadow.

“It happened to me once, and it will not happen again…” He mutters, as he faded back into the shadows, the chamber suddenly turned silent.

Chapter 26
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 26

Chapter 26

Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy all met up in Twilight’s castle, when they knocked on the door Starlight answers.

“Oh, hey guys, what brings you here?” She questions the girls, who each were holding gifts for the Princess of Friendship.

Starlight’s eyes landed on the five gifts before her. “And have gifts? But it’s not Twilight’s birthday, today.” she explains.

Rarity giggles. “Oh no darling we know it’s not Twilight’s birthday, we just wanted to check up on her, its been weeks since we haven’t talked to her, or-” Rarity said, trailing off a bit into her own thoughts.

“Hung out with her!” Rainbow Dash blurts out.

“Ate with her.” Said Applejack.

“Laughed with her!” Pinkie Pie said.

“Or even relaxed with her.” Came the voice of the timid and shy pegasus, Fluttershy.

The five of them explains to Starlight, the kids already made their way up the staircase to the door where their parents stood. Starlight thought for a moment, they did make excellent points.

Confetti Pop was the first child to speak up out of the five that were present. “Where is Aunt Twilight?” she asks.

“She’s out doing a friendship mission, but it’s been weeks since she hasn’t came back here, her cutiemark is still glowing on the map.” Starlight explains to the young filly.

Rarity gave a perplexed look. “That can’t be right, the Twilight I know would come back after a friendship mission on time!” Rarity said.

Applejack thought for a moment.

“How long did you say that she was gone for?” Asked Rainbow Dash.

“Four weeks, you guys wanna come in? It’s hot outside.” Starlight asks, as she offers hospitality to her friends. She opens the door wider to let the girls in, they all came in with their gifts and the kids followed behind their mothers.

“I have a bad feeling about this girls…” Mutters Fluttershy, as she let her worries for her friend worsen for a moment.

Applejack places her hoof on her friends shoulder. “Don’t be worrying too much, sugarcube, she’s probably handling a big friendship problem.” Applejack said, her tone assuring.

“But what friendship problem takes nearly four weeks?!” Shrieks Pinkie Pie.

“Probably the whole town has got a friendship problem?” Honey Crisp suggests.
“It’s probably just a big friendship problem, nothing to worry about.” Meadow Bliss said, his tone calm.

“Where was she last summoned to?” Applejack asks Starlight.

“The Crystal Empire, the Cutie Map led her there, come on I’ll show you.” Said Starlight. She opened the chamber door to the throne room, revealing the Cutie Map and Twilight’s cutie mark still glowing and hovering over the Crystal Empire.

“The Crystal Empire, do you think it might be Shining and Cadence?” Questions Rarity, who gazes at the map.

“Maybe, wait where’s Harmonia?” Fluttershy questions.

“Upstairs still sleeping.” Answers another voice from behind, it was no other than Tempest Shadow.

“Can we visit her?” Asks Cotton Berry.

“Yeah, I wanna see her and her shiny-” Ophelia said.

“Oh no you don’t.” Warns Meadow Bliss.

“Now, now children that’s enough, let’s take a look at this cutie map, maybe it will tell us about Twilight’s whereabouts.” Said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash flew into the throne room. “Yeah, let’s!”

***

“This is a long hallway for a castle.” Said Meadow Bliss.

“Yeah, easy to get lost around here…” Mutters Confetti Pop.

“I swear this castle looked alot smaller on the outside.” complains Prism.

“Do any of you know where her room is?” Honey Crisp asks, looking on both sides of her which was filled with nothing, but doors.

Ophelia stops at Harmonia's bedroom door. “If I recall it's this one.” She said. Ophelia knocks a little not wanting to disturb her friend.

“Harmonia darling, it's me Ophelia, may we come in?” Ophelia asks.

The five waited for her to answer.

“She's asleep dummy, maybe she left her door open!” Prism said.

“Now don't you be doing that Prism! It's rude to barge into somepony's room remember?” Honey Crisp warns.

“Like your the smart one…” mutters Cotton Berry.

“Here we go again…” mutters Meadow Bliss.

Ophelia knocked again, they heard a groan from the other side.

“Who's out there…” Harmonia's voice, muffled through the door.

“It's only us darling. “ Said Ophelia

“Come in.” Announces Harmonia.

They all came in, Harmonia rubbing her eyes and head. “What time is it…” she asks.

“It's already afternoon darling, you sleep very late do you?” Ophelia asks, slightly concerned for her friend.

Honey Crisp sat beside Harmonia giving her a warm hug. “How are you?” she asks, her tone buttery sweet and soft.

The other three laying their gifts on the side of the bed.

“Just gonna leave that their…” Prism laid his gift carefully on the ground, it was a Wonderbolt vase made out of gem rocks and golden linings on them. He owed the others after placing his gift.

“She's gonna love this.” Meadow Bliss placed a bouquet of flowers nearby the nightstand, wrapped around nice and neat.

“It's been awhile since we talked Harmonia, how are things?” Cotton Berry asks.

“Nothing much, I just miss my mom, do you guys know where is she?” Harmonia asks.

“Don't be worrying too much, she's fine.” Honey Crisp assures her friend, as she rubbed her friends back, Ophelia fixing Harmonia's messy mane.

“Relax Harmony, she's just doing a friendship problem.” Prism said, his tone relaxed.

“For about a week!” Confetti reminded Prism, Prism rolled his eyes playfully.

“Are you hungry darling? I have cookies, cranberry cookies!” Ophelia asks, holding up a plastic bag filled with cranberry cookies. Harmonia grabbed the cookie from Ophelia, she smiled at her as Ophelia smiled back.

“Thanks. You guys wanna head downstairs? And thanks for the gifts you all!” Harmonia said. She hugged Ophelia, the others made a group hug around them, Ophelia groaned.

“I think our moms are waiting, they said we're gonna find your mom.” Cotton Berry explains.

“The last I heard she was in the Crystal Empire with Aunt Cadence and Uncle Shining, and she told me she was going to be gone for two days....” Harmonia said, her voice filled with nervousness and worry.

“Well, you see she's not here for a week…”Ophelia replied to Harmonia, Harmonia's eyes widened with worry when she heard about it.

She suddenly stood up and ran down stairs.

“Nice work Ophelia, you just triggered another problem.” mutters Prism.

“Well what do you want me to say!?” snaps Ophelia.

They both argued for a bit while the other three followed Harmonia downstairs.

***

The mane 5 along with Starlight and Tempest planned a search party around the Cutie Map, Harmonia barged in, her eyes filled with tears.

“Where's mommy?” Harmonia asked, as she was ready to cry her heart out again. Starlight ran up to her and hugged her tightly.

“Sweetheart were doing the best we can to find Twilight okay? Relax we will find her.” Harmonia continues to hug Starlight tightly, sobbing a little.

“ I know, since there's 14 of us, we split up, the first group will go with 8 members, and the other with 6, that way we can search faster!” Honey Crisp beamed with the idea, everyone looked at her with the idea coming into play.

“Now I like your thinking!” Prism said, pumped up and ready to go.

“Splendid idea, only one question, where do we start searching?” Ophelia asked, standing next to Honey Crisp.

“Well the only place her cutiemark is hovering over is about the Crystal Empire” Rainbow Dash looked at the map, then nodded.

“Maybe you should start there?” Tempest said, as she was about to open the front door.

“Splendid! Let's get searching, we have a friend to find. Onward!” Rarity cheered with the others. All of the girls and kids left leaving Starlight and Harmonia behind.

“Shh, it's alright sweetie, we'll find your mom ok?” Starlight said, reassuring the young filly she was comforting.

“Yes…”Harmonia replied, wiping her tears. She lets out with determination, Harmonia and Starlight stood up and followed the rest to the Crystal Empire.

***

“Okay, first group of 8 should look at the castle and the market, second group of 6 shall search through town.” Rarity leaded the first group, Applejack leaded the second group to the Town.

The groups started splitting up, looking at their designated locations.

“I hope we find her soon, it might get dark out and you know what happens in the dark!” Pinkie Pie playfully said, nudging Rarity as she giggled a little.

“No time to be fussing around Pinkie, this is very serious.” Rarity said, her tone unamused and blunt.

Harmonia Followed the first group along with Starlight. “Where could mommy be?” Her tone still worried and concern.

“She might be at the Crystal Empire with Princess Cadence, still. Let's search there!” Starlight carried her niece on her back.

The first group ran towards the castle, nearing a large courtyard.

Starlight walked up to the staircase first, followed by the group, she knocked on the door. Only to be answered by cadence.

“Oh Starlight good morning! What brings you he-...” Cadence beamed, but lost it when she saw everyone behind Starlight, Starlight held a serious expression. Pinkie pie waved behind everyone, her smile giving the seriousness away.

“I see you brought guests, do you guys wanna come in?” Cadence opened the the door for the group to come in, offering hospitality.

“Not now princess, we have an emergency, you see your sister in law is missing for a week!” Starlight said, her tone filled with worry.

Cadence was shocked, Shining heard them and he opened the door completely.

“My sister is missing!?” Shining yelled, his voice echoed outside, everypony looked at him.

“ Yes! And we wanted to know if you know where she went after she visited you!” Starlight asked, interrogating the white unicorn in front of her.

“All we remember was she went back home to your place because she thought there was a friendship problem here!” Shining snapped, his worry for her sister started growing.

“What kind of friendship problem?” Starlight Questioned the pink Alicorn beside Shining

“Well she thought it was us fighting!” Cadence answered, her tone worried.

“But you guys never fought before, this is strange…” Starlight thought for a moment.

“We can't let up yet!” Pinkie Pie beamed at the whole group”

“She's right, maybe there's a sign to where she went next!” Rainbow Dash replied, she hovered waiting for the others to move on.

The 2 kids along with Harmonia searched for traces or signs of Twilights Presence, they saw a faint outline of hooves headed towards the outskirts of the crystal Empire where a giant gate stood, nearby was a forest Outlook and a train station.

“Maybe mommy went back home!” Harmonia said, she followed the traces and ran as fast as she could.

“Harmonia, wait!” Starlight followed the young filly, starlight gallops after Harmonia. Once she caught up to her she was slightly out of breath.

“..... Harmonia, you know better than to run off like that.” Starlight said, scolding her niece.

Harmonia said nothing, but to look at where her mother tracks stopped at. “She must be here...she has to be…” Harmonia frantically scouting the ground, she wipes her tears, still not giving up from looking for her mother, Harmonia gathered herself together, cooled down just like how her mother taught her.

“Are you feeling feeling better now sweetheart?” Starlight brushed the mane of her niece, calming her down.

“Yeah, I'm fine! She must be nearby, if the trails stopped here, then why is she not in Ponyville yet?” Harmonia questions her aunt, hugging her tightly.

“I think I know why…” Starlight's eyes widened, she points to the forest Outlook, still seeing hoofprints. Harmonia looks at her aunt confused.

“What's that place?” Harmonia looked at her aunt.

Cadence, Shining Armor and the others finally caught up to the two.

“Stay behind me sweetie.” Starlight warned her niece, she carries Harmonia on her back and she proceeds with the first group into the woods.

“Oh my, she went here? Why on Equestria would she go here!?” Rarity looked around her environment, seeing mud, and dirty leaves moving around.

“Whatever it is I'm not liking this…” Pinkie Pie placed her daughter and son behind her, then continued.

“ Shining, Cadence. Give your kids to the girls for awhile, we don't want them getting lost in there. Harmonia stay behind me.” Starlight instructed the two.
Cadence and Shining followed Starlight's instructions.

“Kids, I need you to wait here, me and daddy are gonna be back soon okay?” The two kids nodded as they stayed behind Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

“Just be careful, okay?” Flurry Heart said, her tone worried.

Flurry and Crystal hugged their mother, Harmonia looked at them, her face changed from determined to a little bit of sadness, but she shook the feeling off, she followed Starlight into the forest, Rarity and Cadence were side to side, Shining behind them with a spear levitated with his horn.

“We don't know what's in here so get ready for anything that comes our way!” Rarity preps herself for the worse to come.

“Don't worry...I got this…” A crow passes by, Shining's eyes widened, stabbing a tree trunk with his spear, The four looked at Shining, their eyes narrowed.

“I'm sorry...just tensed…” Shining gulped a little.

Fluttershy tensed up at the sound of the crow.

Light fog covered the ground. As leaves crunched under their hooves.

“This looks like the Everfree Forest, but way creepier!” Fluttershy hid behind Shining and Cadence, hugging his son at the same time.

“ No kidding, this is worse than the Everfree, it feels like Tartarus in here…” Rainbow Dash said, looking at the dead trees and the falling branches.

“This is not the lifestyle my Twilight would want!” Rarity kicked a few rocks out of the way, and wiped her hooves simultaneously “so much for fashion…” she said, looking at the mud on her hooves.

“You won't be needing fashion in this part of Equestria.” Cadence said slightly annoyed by the white unicorns whining.

“No kidding! So Starlight dear, would you mind telling us what's our current situation?” Rarity questions the unicorn in front of her.

“Well to be completed honest. I feel like we are in the middle of nowhere!” Starlight said looking around in her environment, Rarity's smile turned into big frown.

“Well at least we're all together right?” Pinkie Pie beamed slightly, not wanting to trigger an argument.

“I believe optimistic beliefs are not on our side today Pinkie…” Rarity said wiping a few mud sticks off of her hooves.

“Aw come on Rarity, will find a way back! Besides we have…” Pinkie looked at the ground, their tracks unseen

“Relax, I got this.” Cadence lights up her horn.

“That's more like it! Do you still see tracks?” Rarity questioned Cadence.

The others stopped, something suspicious about where Shining was walking into.

“This doesn't look right, why would Twilight stop here?” Starlight Questions Cadence confused on what's happening.

“I think I know why!” Cadence yells, looking at the scratch marks and parts of a tree split apart.

“Mommy…” Harmonia started crying a little, Starlight hugged her niece tightly.

“ Listen to me sweetie, your mommy is powerful princess okay? She knows how to escape this! But where did she go?” Starlight muttered the last bit to herself, but she kept looking around for the trail.

“What if Aunt Twilight got captured?” Confetti looks at everyone, they're faces confused.

The kids and mothers look at Confetti with a muted look.

“What!?” She whines.

“Confetti, that's stupid.” Prism states bluntly.

“But think about it! She was here right? HELLO THERE ARE MARKINGS EVERYWHERE!” She gestures everywhere around them.

She exhales, the fog moved away revealing so many markings of something coming out of the ground, scratch marks and more.

“She may be right about this guys…” Harmonia looked at the big scratch marks around them.

”But where was she taken to…” Starlight looked around and thought for a moment

“Didn't see that one coming!” Prism let's out, surprised by Confetti's theory.

“Judging by that big head of yours from last times fiasco at school, yeah you definitely didn't see that coming” Meadow Bliss made fun of Prism.

“And who's asking you!” Prism bluntly stated towards Meadow Bliss.

“No need to be hot headed.” Meadow Bliss state, meditating a little.

“Judging by these marks…” Starlight muttered.

She brought out a book from her saddle bag, opening some pages.

“These markings looked like the ones Sombra had…” Starlight looked at the picture, her eyes widened.

“But that's impossible, we stopped him before!” Shining looked around the area, a lot of thoughts around his mind.

Starlight showed him the markings then the pictures on the book, the two looked similar.

“Looks like you didn't stop him completely!” Starlight said to Shining, she placed the book back in her saddle bag.

“Well we have to do something!” Shining said, as he searched around for clues.

“We don't know where he even took her!” Cadence yelled at Shining, tears streaming down her eyes.

“We got our lead!” Starlight looked towards the north side.

She illuminates her horn, revealing drag tracks, the second group caught up.

“ We didn't find Twilight in the town, luckily we found you guys, and I bet she's right around here somewhere!” Applejack panted heavily slightly tired.

“Let's keep our hopes up...come on!” Starlight said filled with determination.

She pushes forward, along with everyone along with the kids.

***

Twilight was laying down on the cold hard ground, sniffling a bit as she remembers every bit of happy thought she had left, but she never lost hope, she sat up looking at the dimly lit up chamber, cold air brushing her fur.

“I do hope you feel comfortable in there...might I replace your cage with something, comfortable.” Sombra said, his tone nonchalant.

The cage was replaced with dark crystals- sharp crystals- surrounding Twilight, not stabbing or hitting her with its sharpness, Twilight's eyes widened at the sight.

“Underneath the catacombs of the Crystal Empire, makes a good place for a "shadow" like me to rest...isn't that right Princess...and soon, every night I will hunt down every last pony around this Empire, making it mine…” Sombra explains, as he chuckled a little.

“I don't have to agree with you.” She scoffs. Her eyes narrowed at him. “I know my friends are probably looking for me by now.” Twilight’s tone was filled with hope and confidence.

“They'll meet the same fate as you Ms Sparkle, and they will not like the ending of it...as for your, daughter, you'll be begging for mercy I tell you…” He said as he neared her face.

“ Besides you couldn't even save your own relationship with that damn soft hearted tyrant…” He laughed.

Twilight eyes widen. “It wasn't even my fault.” she cries out.

“Let's not go to any rational explanations, it's your fault for not being the "strong mare" you really are, you could've done something horrible to that monstrosity of a princess who got your sweet soft hearted husband…” Sombra said, cackling.

“Think about it, what would happen if you did something horrible to your mentor… or ex mentor I should say. Then, things could've gone swiftly with you and Discord.Yet you chose to be the strong type of mare...which brings us to this problem you are face right now...all I wanted was to make you happy…” He grinned at her.

Sombra gave her a sincere smile. “So… let me make you happy…” He said, his tone soft.

Twilight scoffed. “I don't even see how somepony like you could make anypony happy.” She said, slightly unamused.

“Don't underestimate me Princess...I could turn your world upside down…” He said as the Crystal's changed color, signifying the feeling he has. The Crystal's changed to color red, revealing anger.

Twilight’s eyes widened, tears forming in her eyes as she felt powerless over Sombra’s presence, she sobbed as she remembered her friends in the Crystal cage she was now locked in.

“Don't worry my dear, things are about to go down hill real fast…” he laughed at Twilight as he left the chamber, leaving Twilight sobbing to herself.

Chapter 27
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 27

Chapter 27

Celestia races down the halls, looking for her sister and husband. “Discord, Luna!” she calls out, her tone was frantic and worried. After the letter that she had received, she couldn’t help but feel like all of this was her fault.

“Discord, Luna!” she calls out once again.

Luna bumps onto her sister filled with distress, she quickly stood up.

"What's happening Tia? Is there a problem? Is it your mane again?" She says, her tone exhausted and tired from running, she wipes the dust off of her hoofs.

Luna pants, trying to catch her breath, she then takes a moment to relax and look at her frantic sister.

"Now tell me what's wrong." She said as she finally relaxed, looking at her sister with concern.

Discord appeared beside Luna, his tone stressed and tired. "What is it this time Tia, I already made you flambé, what else would you want?" He said with his tone filled with stress.

"It's none of that, it's this." Celestia said, showing the letter to Luna and Discord.

Discord takes the letter from Celestia, Discord reads the first half of the note, Discords eyes were filled with tears, as he saw what was written on the letter.

"What is it? Is it something wrong?" Luna questioned Discord, she then turns her attention to Celestia, her eyes filled with tears, she then turns her attention to Discord.

"It's something worse than that..." He crumpled the note and he teleports out of the Castle, Luna's eyes widened at the sight. "Where is he off to this time!" She questions her sister.

Celestia teleports out as well, leaving Luna frustrated and angry, she opens the note and her eyes widened, she quickly goes to the throne room alerting the royal guards.

After a few hours, Celestia and Luna with Discord were already inside a royal carriage, were two Pegasus royal guards were prepared for take off, along with 3 escorts, The carriage flew to the Crystal Empire.

"I feel like it's my fault Luna, I should've never done this in the first place..." She said to her sister, Luna was surprised that Celestia only thought of this now, Luna snapped "And you realized that now!? After all of the setbacks you made on Twilight, taking her only husband away from her!? You are truly sick Tia!" She spat at her sister, foul words that stunned Celestia, Celestia felt guilty, she went silent, Discord watching the ground below wondering if she was ok.

The argument lasted over 20 minutes until they reached the Crystal Empire’s landing space. The royal carriage landed, the guards opened the doors as Luna rushed out being followed by the 3 Guards and Celestia and Discord, as they reached the castle doors.

They saw the Mane 5 with Spike and Sunset, Luna reached the group, but she was stunned by their faces when they looked upon Celestia.

"What are they doing here?" Applejack wonders, her tone full of distaste.

"Sadly, they are here to help." Mutters Luna.

"We didn't come here to play Guilt Trip, we came here to help you find Twilight." Explains Discord.

"Well I don't think we ask for your help." Sneers Rainbow Dash.

Harmonia peeks from behind Rarity, silently observing the situation.

"Mommy is gone because of you." She mumbles.

The Princesses happen to over hear the tiny draconequus.

Discord’s eyes widened at her daughter's words, he slowly came forward, kneeling down in front of Rarity, looking at her daughter. "I know it's daddy's fault sweetheart, and I'm terribly sorry...b-but right now...we have to focus on Twilight." He said to her daughter, wiping her tears away, he stood up looking at Rarity, her glare filled with distaste and anger.

Sunset entered the scene, slightly confused, Spike on the other hand was observing from above. "What's going on here? They're here to help us girls!" She looked at the mane 5, confused at the situation in front of her.

Pinkie Pie bounced between the ground, giggling. "Ooooo yeah, she's left in the dark about everything..... well.... You missed her being born." Pinkie Pie explains, holding up Harmonia. “And you missed Twilight and Discord wedding, which crashed and burned.” Pinkie mutters the last bit to herself.

“Miss. Pie!” Rarity snapped at Pinkie Pie, Pinkie pie's eyes widened and she placed Harmonia back to the ground, Rarity explains the current situation. "Well you see dear, Discord here left Twilight, and he is the reason for all of''THIS ``!" She snapped as she looked at Discord, Discord growled at the white unicorn.

Applejack went in front of Rarity, looking at Discord right in the eye "To be honest with y'all, I think it's best if we start searching, and stop fighting, because Twilight needs us, right Discord?" She looked at Discord right in the eyes, Discord calmed down and said "yes".

Sunset's eyes widened at Discord, she looked at him and she shook her head, not believing any of this to be true. "Twilight loved you...you sold her out to who!" She yelled at Discord, Discord pointed bluntly at Celestia, who was looking at the ground, tears streaming from her eyes.

Sunset was furious, she didn't say anything except these words "I can't believe you, my teacher, my mentor, and all of this, because of replaceable love, you should've known better..." She then turns away.

Sunset was ashamed of her mentor, that she was even capable of something like this.

"The longer we spend here arguing, the longer Twilight is still trapped with that monster." Explains Spike, who was hovering over the group.

"He's right." Mutters Shining.

"So please, let us help you." Begs Celestia.

Luna looks at her sister, she looks at the mane 5, a tear streaming down on Harmonia's face, Luna's expression was serious, she then ordered "Let's go save our princess of friendship..." She said as the whole group cheered, Discord and Celestia were silent.

The Royal Guards were now ahead of Shining and Tempest, with their weapons ready and their armour heavy, the kids followed their parents behind Cadence and Starlight, Sunset and Phoenix we're at the back of Spike, who was flying above them.

"Where was her last known location, Starlight?" She questions Starlight, who was beside Luna and Cadence.

"Her last known location was here to be exact." Starlight explains.

"But it lead us to the forest." Explains Honey Crisp.

"Then that's where we will go." Said Luna.

***

The group entered the forest, all unicorns illuminated their horns, Shining announced with great urgency "May I advise you that we will encounter a threat deeper in this forest, blast it with your light, and they will go away, do not stray from the group, that's an order to everyone!" He commands to the entire group, all unicorns and the others nodded.

Discord said in silence "I don't like the feeling that I sense in this woods, reminds me of that pony who is always on edge."

Pinkie Pie replied to Discord "Is it Sombra your talking about? His always the edgy villain isn't he?" Discord replied to the pink fluffy pony "And to think that he is the villain, who has my..." He clenched his paw, shaking away the anger.

Luna broke the conversation "Let's just keep moving Pinkie, no time to waste." She looked at Discord, and looked at the trail that they were following, they stopped at the place where they were attacked before.

Shining made the group stop, as the Royal guards were around inspecting the are for any signs or tracks.

Celestia looked at them, then questioned "What do we have here?"

"Stay close, you don't want to attract attention to these things..." Shining said to the guard that neared the dark corner of the forest, they heard a brustle from a nearby bush, the guards surrounded the group, readying their horns.

Cadence shields her daughter's, the mane 5 did the same, Harmonia hid behind Starlight. "Something bad is about to come out, and here it comes..." Discord said as he heard a shriek coming from his side, a sound of a demonic shriek was heard from the dark forest.

Celestia shields her sister, her horn glows brightly. "Sister I can handle myself!" Luna said to her sister. "Even if your mad at me my duty as your sister stands, I don't want you to get hurt!" She snapped at Luna, after all of the fighting.

"I'm not a filly anymore Tia you know that!" The shadow figure jumped out from the side of Cadence, roaring at her, Shining blasted the creature back from the shadows.

"What are those things?" Phoenix asks.

"I don't know, but whatever they are you stay behind me!" Sunset blasted a shadow that was headed for them, the guard picked up hoofprints that leads deeper into the forest. "Everyone head forward! Tempest give me a hoof, we need to give them time!" Shining ordered the group to head forward as Starlight picked up more hoofprints, Sunset and Starlight headed forward along with the group, leaving Spike with the royal guards and Tempest.

"Shining, you stay safe!" Cadence kissed Shining before she ran with the group, Shining nodded as he blasted another shadow back, the guards guarded the entrance to the deeper part of the forest fending off any shadows.

"Starlight, look more hoof prints, she must be close by!" Sunset said as the whole group followed. "Great, were nearing her!" Starlight said as she rushed.

***

Twilight lost count of how long she had been held captive here, but if she had to guess it would have been moons. She also hated to admit it, but Sombra hasn't been all that horrible to her. He has his days sure, but he wasn't that cruel.

Twilight looks around her chamber. Sombra emergences from the shadows.

Sombra circled around Twilight like he always does, Sombra wicked grin at Twilight, and turned his attention to her cage. "You truly are a keeper, for surviving this long in my sanctuary, yet you resist my love for you, how is that Ms Sparkle?" He questions Twilight with a wicked grin on his face.

Twilight looks at her capture. "Because I don't have feelings for you!" She narrows her eyes at him.

"But... I gave you everything you desire. What more do you want?" He questions Twilight.

"I want my freedom." She explains.

"And I gave that to you, but as for seeing your loving daughter?" He said with a wicked expression on Sombra's face, he neared Twilights face in-between the bars "You will never see Harmonia again, because your going to be, what I always dreamed about..." He laughed at Twilight as he backed off from the cage.

Twilight eyes widen with fear as tears aligned her eyes. Fear swept through her body like a tornado.

"Let's see how you like it, when hatred surges through you..." The Chambers lights opened up, revealing Crystal's aligned at the cage, dark magic surging from each crystal. "Soon your friends will fear you, your ex-husband will fear you, and soon, your daughter will fear you, with this magic I can make you into my own kin, my own wife..." He said, grinning wickedly.

He pauses for a moment thinking. "You know you should be grateful that I'm trying to make you happy! Such a shame that all this would've gone smoothly if you didn't resist..." He cackles at Twilight.

Twilight tried her best to blast the darkened crystals, but failed as her magic backfired on her.

Fear still swept through her. She felt like panicking, her eyes darted around the room, trying to find another way of escaping, but she was stuck, for the first time in forever she had no plan in mind.

"I want you to yell, cry in front of me, begging me to stop this from ever happening to you, because this will be the last time that you'll be seeing the light of day...My Queen..." He laughed as he illuminated the Crystal's, all of the electric current now strikes the cage, electrocuting Twilight painfully.

Twilight clenched her teeth, her head throbbing from the amount of pain she was receiving.

Tears streamed down her face. Mixed with anguish, fear and hurt.

"These "friends" of yours will soon cower in fear, your daughter will even coward and fear you..." He laughed as he can imagine the daughter's torment, he felt the Intruders coming nearer, but he was calm.

"Everyone you cared and love, will succumb to your hate...and fear..." Sombra said, his voice sly and coy.

***

The mane 5 group followed the trail that lead to a solid door, the flooring were cobblestone bricks that were leading to the temple, everyone stopped running.

"What's the hold up, Twilight needs us!" Rainbow Dash said to Starlight, her tone was filled with worry.

Starlight tried to find how to open the door "Hang on, give me a moment!"

Discord looked behind them seeing a horde headed there way.

"WE DON'T HAVE A MOMENT!" Discord yells as he moved everyone aside, Discord snaps his fingers that opened the solid door, everyone went inside as Discord shut the door tight, The creatures were pounding the solid door.

Sunset painted, catching her breath, she then looks at the group, everyone was panting from exhaustion. "How is everypony?"

All of them replied "We're fine."

Starlight continued forward, following the prints that led to a staircase headed downstairs, the halls were slightly illuminated by dimly lit candles that lead them to alcoves and hallways. They slowly reach the chamber where they saw a cage in the middle, revealing a pony inside. Everyone held their position as Starlight went forward.

***

Twilight screams in pain, trying her best to hang on to what little sanity she had left. The children and Mane 5, along with Discord, Shining and the Princesses. They all witness the horrific scene being played before them.

“Twilight!” They shout in unison, worried for their friend.

“Mom!” Harmonia said, who was equally as worried.

Twilight couldn’t hear the sound of anypony shouting her name. She fell upon deaf ears, the only sound was the sound of a constant buzzing and electrical shock.

“Oh good you’re just in time for the show to begin.” Sombra said, gazing at the Mane 5 and the kids. The King of Shadows especially had his eyes on Harmonia as a wicked and satisfied look was displayed on his face towards her.

He turned his attention back to Twilight, who was still wincing in pain. She let out a blood-curdling scream.

“Why if it isn’t my old two foes Celestia and Luna. Come to witness your greatest fear?” Sombra asked, smirking at the two.

“Let her go Sombra! She doesn’t deserve this torture.” Celestia said, her tone rather determined.

“Oh yeah, then why did you two drive her to the brink of her own insanity and down fall in the first place?” Sombra questioned.

Celestia said nothing, but gave a cold stare at her foe. However, he was right about one thing, if none of this happen maybe they wouldn’t be where they are now.

Starlight, stepped through looking at King Sombra with hatred in her eyes, her horn charged as well.

“You’re going to give us Twilight back, rather you like it or not. I’m not sure why you even need Twilight in the first place or what twisted and sick game you are playing, but it stops now!” Starlight yelled, her tone pissed.

“I wouldn’t be so sure.” Sombra said, smirking at her.

“Let my sister go!” Shining said, his eyes narrowed at Sombra as his sword was drawn.

“Oh I would not be so quick to pull that sword, Prince.” Sombra warns.

Shining moves his eyes from him to his sister. “Just hang in there Twily.” Shining said.

“Gah! I’m trying!” Twilight said, her teeth bared, as her head throbbing from the amount of pain she was receiving. Tears streamed down her face. Mixed with anguish, fear and hurt.

Her head throbs, worse than it ever has before. She couldn't speak, being shocked really took the power of her words and her own process of thinking.

She screamed out in pain. Everything ached on her and through her with her head bothering her the most.

Twilight lays down, her body weak, she cried out for her friends, her eyes changing slowly like Sombra's.

"Please, STOP THIS!" Twilight pleads, but Sombra didn't listen, Twilight stood up automatically, her body changing, her fur changing and her eyes changing.

"Now, you'll feel what I feel..." Sombra laughs at Twilight as she tried to resist the change.

Twilight gasped for air, as tears streamed down her face. “N-no….” she whimpers, trying to resist for as long as she needed to.

"Are you going to give up now Twilight Sparkle, or should I amp the pain even more..." He laughed as he turned up the currency of the electricity that's hitting the cage.

However, Twilight’s teeth beard and were slowly begin to sharpen. As her head continued to pound, the emotions that she never wished to feel she actually felt: hate and fear as they slowly crept into her mind.

“This is your last warning.” Starlight threatens, her horn charged with power.

Sombra scoffed. “And what is an incompetent, power hungry unicorn going to do exactly? Twilight only choose you because she felt sorry for you. She never wanted to be your friend in the first place.” Sombra said, smirking at Starlight.

Starlight’s eyes widen, without thinking she released a large burst of energy at Sombra, her aura enveloped him into nothing, but smoke and shadow-like wisps.

The kids looked at Starlight in shock. “Cadence, hurry and flip that switch off, we need to get Twilight out of here.” Starlight said, her tone demanding.

Cadence used her magic to flip the lever of the cage to let Twilight out. The anti-electromagnetic energy ceased as the bars raised.

The girls and her family ran over to Twilight, their expressions worried, but some slightly relieved that they got to her in time.

Twilight, with caution steps out of her crystallized prison.

She looks at her family and friends, unsure of what to say. I mean besides the fact that Starlight just obliterated Sombra into nothingness.

“Twilight? Are you alright?” Shining asked, worried for his sister.

“Yeah I’m fi-Fine.” Twilight managed to muster up, before she felt lightheaded and felt her body being pulled down.

“Twilight?” Shining said, worried.

“Mom?” Harmonia said, tears brimming her eyes.

“She must have fainted from the aftershock of what happened.” Starlight said, still examining Twilight’s conscious state.

“Well we can’t leave her here. Come on let all go home.” Tempest said.

***

Twilight walks through the castle hallways, a determined look in her eyes.

A look of revenge and vila thoughts plagued her mind.

Twilight tossed and turned in her sleep. Where was Luna when you needed her?

Twilight jerked out of her sleep, beads of sweat poured down her face. She looked around her surroundings as the bright light of Celestia’s sun streamed through her curtains.

She didn’t recall much of what happened the other night, besides witnessing the fact that Starlight obliterated Sombra before passing out.

Sombra.

Wherever he was, she just hope he wasn’t too badly hurt.

Wait… why was she even thinking about him? Sombra put her through hell for months! Now that she was saved wasn’t she glad to be home?

“.... what is wrong with me?” Twilight thought.

Author's Note

Rewritten/Edited: November 8, 2019

Chapter 28
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Confrontation

5 months later...

“Good morning, Twilight!” Starlight said, her tone cheerful.

“Whoa! Did you get any sleep last night?” Starlight asked, taking in Twilight ragged appearance.

“I’m fine, Starlight. It was just a bad dream I had last night. That somehow keep reoccurring.” Twilight mutters.

“Maybe you should see Princess Luna about this. She can help.” Starlight suggested.

“I said I’m fine.” Twilight said, gritting her teeth.

For a quick second, Starlight could have sworn she saw something flash in Twilight’s eyes. However, she decided that maybe it was just a trick of the lighting in the room.

“Okay, no need to get defensive.” Starlight mutters.

Twilight huffs. “Sorry,” she mutters. “I just didn’t get much sleep once again last night that’s all.”

Starlight thinks for a moment. “I’m sure Zecora has a sleep remedy to help. Maybe you should go and see her.” She suggested.

“Maybe you're right, Starlight.” Twilight said.

“Just looking out for you is all.” Starlight said, her tone chipper.

***

The air in the Everfree forest felt more dense than usual and oddly foggy.

A light mist covered the forest ground, but as Twilight was making her way to Zecora’s hut. She couldn’t help but think what her dream could even mean.

Five months, five months since she has been saved. Five months since Sombra has been destroyed.

The atmosphere felt heavy and moist and for some strange reason Twilight felt as if somepony has been watching her. She scanned the environment around her before looking down at the misty ground at her hooves.

Twilight noticed that her shadow on the forest ground was visible.

Visible? But the sun wasn’t streaming through the forest or even out for that matter to even cast any shadows.

A soft, but chilling breeze swept through the air, making the Everfree even creepier than it usually is.

“Who’s there?” Twilight calls out.

“Missing somepony already, Dear?” A familiar voice asked.

That voice. The one that has been torturing her for months on in.

“Sombra?” Twilight called out.

Sombra appeared out of her shadow. He looks at her, a sly look on his face.

“The one and only.” He said, smirking at her.

“Why are you here?” Twilight asked, her tone icier than she intended to be.

“Why I came back for you of course.” Sombra said.

“Five months. I thought Starlight destroyed you for five straight months” Twilight said.

“Like I’d let some wanna be Twilight Sparkle destroy the King of Shadows.” Sombra scoff.

“Besides I know you still loathe those who wronged you and you want you’re revenge on them. Do you not?” Sombra asked.

Twilight said nothing, but stared at him. Her eyes slightly narrowed.

“You don’t have to say anything. I can see it in your eyes you know. You can tell a lot of how somepony feels from their eyes. Call it a hidden emotion.” Sombra said.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “I have been trying to accept the terms that Celestia and Discord will forever be together. Nothing will ever change that.” She mutters.

“And I have come to terms that you can change that. I have been buying time, waiting for the right moment to strike again and now that you’re alone I- I mean we- can take our revenge on those who have wronged us. I know you want to.” Sombra smirks.

Twilight backs up, unsure of where this was going.

“We can do this the easy way or the hard way.” Sombra said.

Twilight furrowed her eyebrows, opening her mouth about to speak.

“Which if you ask me. You don’t have much of a choice.” Sombra said, giving her a wicked grin.

***

Harmonia happily made her way down the hallway, everything was perfect and back to normal. Twilight promised her that she will spend the day today practicing magic and her upcoming coordination.

Harmonia made her way to her mother’s library.

“Hey mom! Did you forget we have-” Harmonia said, but stopped short when she realized Twilight wasn’t there.

“Huh?” Harmonia scanned the room. She noticed her aunt was organizing some of Twilight’s books.

“Hey Aunt Starlight. Have you seen mom?” Harmonia asked.

“She went to see Zecora. However, that was hours ago. She should have been back by now.” Starlight said.

“You don’t think that-” Harmonia started.

“That Sombra is back? Sweetie, I highly doubt that. Besides it’s been five months since your mom has been back.” Starlight said, ruffling her niece’s mane.

***

Bright light eliminated the grounds where both Sombra and Twilight stood, or well where Twilight was caged and Sombra stood.

“Where am I?” Twilight asked, fear laced in her voice.

Then she remembered she is back where she was a month ago. Back in her hell hole of a prison.

“Why? Doesn’t this scene look awfully familiar?” Sombra smirks.

“Let me go!” Twilight shouts, blasting at the black crystals only for them to retract back at her.

“Not until I get what I want and what you deserve.” Sombra smirks.

“Besides my plan was almost completed before that Glimmer Glamour messed evaporated me.” Sombra smears.

“It’s Starlight Glimmer.” Twilight corrects.

“Whatever! Now that there are no interruptions I can finally fulfill my desire. What I’ve always wanted you to be: My Queen.” Sombra smirks.

“Please hurry girls.” Twilight thought.

***

Several weeks later….

Sombra paces back and forth in the halls, his expression slightly annoyed and his look angry. "What to do when a mare is so hard to convince..."

He slammed the wall, revealing cracks, his anger almost getting the best of him, he then halts and realizes a plan. "I know, I'll make her my queen, my wife...I will give her everything she wants..." Sombra said, walking down the hall headed for Twilight’s cage with a smug look on his face. "Twilight Sparkle, are you feeling comfortable in there?" Sombra said with his tone in sarcasm.

Twilight looked at him. "Considering that I've been here for several weeks, not really." She mutters, her tone leaking sarcasm.

"Let me fix that for you, I'm planning on settling down with a mare, and your the perfect one my eyes laid on." He said, his tone leaking sarcasm, he magically made a black rose appear beside Twilight.

"Consider this as a ticket to your freedom, but the cost is, your gonna have to marry me, if you don't there will be consequences..." Sombra giggled a little, he looked into Twilight's eyes, giving her a death stare.

"I'm not even in love with you, what makes you think I'm going to marry you?" Twilight spats at the tyrant.

"One more time, you will marry me..." Sombra said getting closer, the rose getting crumpled a little, his aura turning red. "You will take my hoof in marriage, so I can make you happy...unlike that spineless draconequus who left you just for another..." Sombra said, spitting out the words of the past in front of Twilight, he smirked at her.

"Would you still resist, because resisting is futile Miss Sparkle and I very much kill anyone who resists...but as an exception for you I will give you a choice..." He said smiling at her with a deadly look on his face.

Twilight eyes widen, struck with fear, but her face harden to not let Sombra notice. "..... No." She said, her voice stern.

"It's your choice..." Sombra said putting the bars down to the cobblestone ground, the rose disappeared, only to be replaced by a scythe, the blade shined within the dimly lit lights.

"I'm gonna have to force you to marry me won't I?" He slammed the blade to ground as it dug in deep, he moved closer to Twilight, the blade making loud scratching noises. "Don’t worry, I am not gonna kill you dear I'm just here, lighten things up..." He sliced the chains that were on Twilight's legs. "Free as a horse..." He chuckled to himself. "Like I said, I simply want to lighten things up a bit..." His tone nonchalant and blunt.

Twilight looks at him, surprise. "W-what?" She asked, slightly baffled by his actions.

He smiled at Twilight, until he brought up the blade to her neck slowly, his smile turned into nothing but disappointed look. "I simply told you, you have choices, it's either you face the consequences or you marry, yet you took the easy way out..."

He made a pillar of crystal rise up behind her, and he pushed her to it, pinning her down a little. "You had two choices, and I'm gonna ask you again...will you marry me..."

He looked into Twilight's eyes, feeling a little guilty yet anger filled in him.

Twilight eyes widen at the blade beside Sombra. "Y-you can't force me to marry you when I don't even have feelings for you in return." Twilight said, her gaze hardening.

Sombra gritted his teeth and he yelled, he slammed the blade beside Twilight's ear, not hitting it, instead he hits the crystal. "You, you of all mares are hard to convince!"

He cast a magic of levitation on Twilight, and threw her in the middle of the cage, the cage suddenly rose up and trapped her once more.

"Do you even want to see your daughter again?" He slammed the blade on the Cage's bars, making a spark.

Twilight ran to the edge of the cage. "I-I do, but-" she tried to explain, but Sombra cut her off.

He looked into Twilight's eyes, Sombra felt something he never felt before, little hints of guilt hits him a little, Sombra moved the blade out slowly, and he made the scythe disappear.

"In due time Twilight, in due time." He looked at Twilight, a slightly annoyed look on his face emerged.

"Get some rest, you'll need for your life to bloom..." He looked at Twilight, a smile carving up on his face. He left the chamber, leaving Twilight to herself.

***

15 hours later…
Twilight remains silent.

Sombra sighs gently knocking on the door. “Come on, Twilight. I didn’t mean to scream at you earlier. Come on, honey.” Sombra said, pleading.

Once Twilight didn’t answer the door, he barged in only to witness a horrific scene before him.

She was laying on the bed lifeless.

“Twilight... no...” he hung his head low, before hearing the sound of one of his Crystal maid slaves call out her name.

He used a spell and quickly vanished from the room, back in his room to do some overthinking, processing what had happen.

“Princess, I brought you a snack! You’re highness? Twilight?” The Crystal maid calls out.

She the screams at the sight before her.

Twilight opened her eyes, giving the crystal maid a smirk and a wink. “Shh…” she whispers.

The Crystal maid looks at Twilight with a shocking expression on her face. No words would come out of her mouth, for she was speechless.

“Please don’t tell Sombra!” Twilight begs.

“I- If you were any type of friend or know something about friendship then please…” Twilight begs with tears in her eyes, her voice cracking.

The Crystal maid- who still had a stunned look displayed on her face- slowly nodded. She turns to leave to give the “saddened” news to the King.

Twilight breathes a sigh of relief. “Okay… okay,” she breaths. “If I’m going to escape this place I need a plan.” She mutters.

Twilight thought for a moment, looking around the room she was kept in. “Okay! I got it, but I’m going to have to wait till tonight for it to work.”

***

“I am so sorry my King, but the future Queen is-“ The Crystal maid, stated.

“Dead? Yes I know.” Sombra said, gazing out his window.

“I am terribly sorry.” The Crystal maid said, bowing her head.

Sombra pauses for a moment, unable to know what to say. “.... Just leave now.” Sombra said, his voice hardened.

***

Twilight looks at the clock it was 10:30 p.m. at this hour she was sure Sombra would be in his royal bedchamber asleep at this hour. Luckily she was free to use her magic and her horn wasn’t nullified with dark crystals, but the room she was in did penetrate her from doing anything drastic mostly widely known spells that she knew Sombra known she could have used to attack him with.

So she had to rely on her brain more than her magic at the bare minimum moment. Twilight scans the room looking for a possible bare route to escape. She knew she couldn’t go out the front door, the guards were standing there, however if she was “dead” wouldn’t they have left their posts by now?

Twilight crept towards her door, peering over to realize that the guards were not at their posts, assuming that she was indeed dead.

She uses a tad bit of her magic to open the door, but it wouldn’t let her open it. Twilight assumed Sombra casted it using dark magic.

As much as it made her head hurt and extremely dizzy, she had to get out of there! Twilight ignites her magic, her calming magenta magic transformed into black magic, her horn glistening with an aura of green and black magic.

She cast her spell that Sombra used to put on the door, after five minutes she heard a click.

Twilight shook the grogginess feeling from her, and went back to focusing on her escape plan.

From the outside of Twilight’s room, the hallway eerily quiet too quiet. She began walking down the damping hallway, its atmosphere strongly felt like a mix of her anxiety going up and that something bad was going to happen.

Twilight heard voices coming from the west side of the hallway.

Sombra’s guards.

Twilight took it as her chance to hide, as she quickly slips into the darkest hallway in the castle, hoping that she will blend into the dark.

She listened while the guards were by passing her.

“I can’t believe the queen is dead.” One of the guards said.

“You and me both bud. Besides, what would her family think? Heartbroken I assume?” The other one said.

“Well duh? Who’s family wouldn’t be heartbroken about the news that one of their most beloved members of their family is dead. Besides the Queen- er well Princess of Friendship- was beloved by many.” The first guard said.

“Such a sad day for Equestria’s history.” Mumbles the second guard.

Twilight waits until they pass to get a move on, once their hoofsteps faded, she removed herself from the shadows, and quickly made her way out of the castle.

From the outside of the castle she knew she was miles away from home. She didn’t even know here even was!

“Okay, the train station closes at 11:59 pm. I think I can make it there if I teleport there.” Twilight mutters to herself, she scans her surroundings.

Thick lushes, but somewhat dead trees surrounded her captives hideout, but before this it was crystal clear forest trees like the ones she seen outside of the Crystal Empire. Was what she saw at the Empire an illusion of some sorts?

Twilight didn’t have time to dwell on that question she had to get out of here now!

Ignite her horn, she teleported away.

***

Sombra’s bedroom chamber door opened with a loud slam, rattling the windows.

“What the? What is the meaning of all of this?” Sombra asked, half pissed and half awake.

“My king! The princess has escaped!” Said one of the guards.

“What?! But how! I thought she was dead!” Sombra asked, his tone was filled with disbelief and anger.

“After everything I’ve given her this is how she repays me!” He growls.

“Do you need us to find her?” Asked one of the guards.

“No need to! I’ll handle it myself.” He sneers.

***

Twilight pulls out her pocket watch- 11:50 pm. She made it just in time! She gallops to the Crystal Empire’s train station.

“One ticket to Ponyville!” She said, her tone slightly urgent.

“That will be five bits.” Said the ticket pony.

Twilight quickly gave the mare five bits, waiting for the train to arrive. The train pulls into the station, as Twilight boards it she gave the conductor the exact location she needed to be at.

“To Ponyville please.” She said, before taking her seat.

At this hour, of course she would be the only one on the train station. It was pretty late after all, but she knew she had to get the hell away from him.

Twilight watches as the small crystal townhouses that made up half of the Crystal Empire bypassed from view. She relaxed as she set her scrambled mind at ease.

“Finally! I can’t wait to see Harmonia. I know she must be worried sick.” She thought, watching as the train was now entering the Frozen North- or the Ethers- as Rarity once called them.

Snow gently blanketed the ground, but made the train and tracks easier to get through. However, the train came to a screeching halt.

“What?” Twilight asked, utterly confused by why the train stopped in the middle of a blizzard like snow storm.

Maybe there was a ton of snow on the tracks? Or maybe an animal was blocking the path, however no animal would probably dare be out in this mess of a season.

Twilight looks out the window, and notices that nothing was in their path. She gets up from her seat, and walks up to the conductor.

“Excuse me? Why did we stop?” Twilight asked.

The conductor turns around, but instead of being met with friendly crystallized eyes that would give her an answer. She was met with sickly lime green ones that look like he was in a trans.

Twilight gasped. “We are sorry that you are experiencing technical difficulties- please stand by.” The conductor said, his voice was also laced with creepy and eeriness that Twilight did not enjoy.

Twilight could hear slow claps from behind her, which startled her to the core. “Did you really believe you could escape me?” Said the voice.

Twilight turned around and gasped.

Sombra.

“However, I must give credit where credit is due your escape plan was very… admirable.” He said, sneering.

Twilight swallowed a lump that she has been holding in her throat. “How did you find me?” Twilight croaks.

“My dear, I always have somepony watching over you to make sure you don’t do anything foolish. Faking your own death however, I’ll admit that surprised me.” Sombra said, his tone nonchalant.

He chuckles, his tone dark. “..... however, that horn of yours I should have nullified sooner.” Sombra said, with that he fires a blast at her.

Twilight dodges it. “.... so you brainwashed the conductor and the ticket master because you knew what I was planning?!” Twilight yells, firing a blast at Sombra.

“You should know by now I will always be one step ahead of you Twilight! Besides your not the only one to always have an upper hoof in plans you know.” He said, his teeth bared.

“As for the conductor yes, the ticket master was just a small bonus.” He sneers.

Sombra stalks towards her, his blood red crimson horn aglow. Twilight looks above her, noticing spare luggage cases.

Twilight smirks. “Well since you seem to always know what my next move is and always seem to be two hoovesteps ahead of me then I guess you also expected this!”

Without warning, Twilight unlatched all of the cargo of luggage and watches as they toppled on top of Sombra.

Twilight then took it as her cue to leave. She races through the empty train carts as the windows were too small for her to squeeze through unlike the train back in Ponyville.

Sombra chases after Twilight- unaware of the attire he had on.

Twilight looks for a way off the train, which if they were three carts down they would already be outside of the train and into the snow-covered banks of the Frozen North.

“This is the end of the line for you Princess!” He sneers, his horn ignited.

“You know that dress is beautiful on you! I believe Rarity would even approve! Black really is your color!” Twilight lightly giggles, her tone leaking fake happiness, sass and sarcasm into one.

“Enough games!” He growls, firing a beam at her.

But Twilight throws a protection spell around her.

“You think that measly spell will protect you? Don’t you remember the contract you signed?” Sombra asked.

“You know… I might be able to take you more seriously if you didn’t wear that dress.” Twilight said, her tone nonchalant.

“.... like seriously the dress is really distracting me from trying to focus on what your saying.” Twilight said, lightly giggling.

Sombra growls. “So you would also find it rather funny that we both broke the end of our deal and I can just mess with your daughter as I please…. what was her name again? Harmonia right?” Sombra asked.

Twilight growls. “Lay a hoof on my daughter and you're dead mar- I mean stallion!” Twilight sneers.

She fires a beam at Sombra, knocking him to the ground. “I must admit you are a lot stronger than we last encountered.” He admits.

“Hard work pays off. At least I didn’t kill and enslave ponies to get my crown!” Twilight sneers.

Sombra shoots a beam at Twilight, knocking her backwards he then lunges after her, but she quickly rolls over to the side.

He looks up at her. “I will never be yours Sombra.” She sneers.

“You sure about that Princess?” He asked, his eyes glowing.

He then grabs Harmonia. “You wouldn’t do it for your own daughter?” He asks.

“Mommy please don’t do this.” Harmonia whimpers.

“Harmonia? But how did you?” Twilight asked.

“Bye mommy.” Harmonia said, her tone creepily child like.

Without warning Sombra created the biggest blast he could muster, sending Twilight flying three doors down the train station- all the way to the end of the line.

The bitter cold, nips at her fur and wings. Her teeth chattering from the cold. “Seems like the love and bond you have with your daughter is your biggest weakness!” Sombra growls, a satisfying grin displayed showing his sharp fangs.

His horn glowed once more. “Now about that horn of yours.” He soothes, but before he could cast the spell, Twilight used her hind legs to buck Sombra off of her.

“Why you little-” He lunged after Twilight once more flipping them both over the railing and into the snowy banks of the Frozen North.

The wind whilst and makes both of their manes and tails flow through the nippy, cold breeze.

Twilight was especially cold, considering that she didn’t have any type of clothing to cover her.

“I hope you know that your wings will freeze over in a matter of seconds considering that this is the Frozen North.” Sombra said.

“I’m well aware.” Twilight bit back. She shivers from the cold, trying to concentrate on the all out war between the two.

The two began to fire back and forth, firing back at one another.

“I must admit I haven’t had a worthy opponent like you in years, however I am also well aware that any tricks you pull, I know better!” Sombra said.

“Brag worthy much?” Twilight asked, her tone annoyed.

Sombra smirks, firing a blast at Twilight. Twilight flew upwards, dogging his spell. She then lowers her horn firing a blast at Sombra, which sent him under a mountain pile of snow- enough snow to make a pony freeze to death.

And like Sombra said- Twilight wings did freeze from the bitter cold.

“M- my wings!” Twilight wails, the snow frostbit her wings, causing her to spiral downward, but she still had her magic to rely on. She grabs ahold of herself, before hitting the snow covered ground.

She places herself upright, staring at the snow covered bank Sombra was held under. The snow started to glow crimson red, Twilight held up her shield ready before the impact from the blast of snow was on her.

Sombra- who somehow managed to stay alive in that mess- blasts the snow away, causing it to blow towards Twilight. The high winds from his clearing of snow extremely unbearable.

Sombra looks at Twilight. “Didn’t I tell you Princess? You can’t get rid of me that easily.” He sneered.

Sombra took into notice that Twilight’s wings were indeed- just how he predicted- frozen stiff. “Now this just got a lot more even.” He sneers.

“Unicorn against Unicorn.” He said.

“I’m still an alicorn! Just because my wings are frozen doesn’t mean I can still kick your flank.” Twilight said, her teeth bared.

“Admirable fighter.” He muses.

“Let’s see if you can handle this!” Sombra fires a blast at her.

Twilight closed her eyes, but then opened them.

At first she didn’t think nothing happened- but she heard the sound of soft snow being crunched underneath by the sound of hoof steps.

She turned around, Celestia.

“Oh Twilight, did you really think Discord was ever really in love with you? He just used you! Having a child with him was just a bonus.” Celestia said.

“W… What? No! You’re lying!” Twilight shouts, tears welled in her eyes.

“Am I really? Everything else that’s happened so far seem to be true. So why should this be any different? You know Harmonia should just start calling me mother instead of you. After all Harmonia is staying by herself away from her mother who also left her.” Celestia smirks at her.

“I did not leave my daughter.” Twilight sneers. Her eyes begin to turn the exact shade of Sombra. Watching as her nightmare unfolded before her.

Harmonia then looks at Celestia a tiny grin on her face. “Mommy!” Harmonia said, as she hugs Celestia hoof. Harmonia gave a smile at Celestia and then at Twilight.

“That is not your mother Harmonia! I am.” Twilight said her voice stern.

“Why can’t she be my mother Twilight? She is half the mother you will ever be.” Harmonia sneers.

Twilight’s eyes widen in rage. Blurred by tears and fueled by anger, she ignites her horn. “You two are not real!” She bares her teeth, ready to release her spell.

“Are we though?” Taunts Harmonia.

“Gahhh!” Twilight then released her spell causing the illusions of Sombra spell to vanish.

Twilight breathing went ragged, as she eyes Sombra. “I can sense so much hate in you Twilight.” He said.

Twilight said nothing, she looks at the King in disgust. “.... yeah towards you.” She said, her voice stern.

“Are you sure about that?” Sombra smirks, showing his fangs.

Twilight was beginning to feel hot, even though here in the Frozen North it was at least -5 degrees out. She was beginning to feel funny, really funny. Her vision started to blur before her and her head started to swim. That spell must have taken a lot out of than she intentionally thought. Her knees felt weak as they buckled out from under her.

Sombra smirks at Twilight who was at her weakest state. He stands over her, giving a triumphant smirk. “Is my Queen not feeling too well?” He soothes.

Twilight gives him one final glare, as her vision of him blurs before her. She tried the strength to wake up, but her body said otherwise before passing out.

Sombra towers over her body, as the cold nips at her fur. He lifts her chin up with his hoof. Twilight reminded unconscious.

“Well I can’t just leave her out here to die. She is my future Queen after all.” Sombra mutters to himself, gazing at her appearance.

“But first…” Sombra thought, he noticed her horn had yet to be nullified. Now would be as good as ever to cast that spell onto her horn. And he did, as he watched tiny crystals form on her horn. He then lifts her up with his magic onto his back.

He looks onward out into the blizzard they were far beyond the train. And the train was too far for him to try to teleport both of them in considering that he had one passed out on his back. “Looks like we are going back to the train by hoof.” He mutters to himself.

Sombra begins galloping through the blizzard, the cold hardly bothering him. “Why did we have to fight this far out?” He wonders.

He sighs as he continues onward, he came across fallen snow covered branches and logs. “There has to be an easier way back to the station.” He thought, he scans his surroundings.

He noticed that there was a snow covered hill within reach and just below it he hoped was the train station.

He begins to gallop towards that with Twilight in tow.

“Just a little more.” Sombra thought, once he reached the top, his hoof slips and both go tumbling down the snow-covered slope, connection into the icy water.

Both of their bodies go under, but as Sombra resurfaced- Twilight did not. Sombra then quickly dove back under, using his magic to pull Twilight along.

Once the two reached the surface, he lets go of Twilight in his magic.

She was still unconscious. After painting and catching his breath he lifts her up once more this time the station and the train where in reach. He used what little magic he had and teleports the two inside.

***

The conductor was still in Sombra’s trans from early, so the conductor was still under his commands.

“Take us back to the Crystal Mountains.” Sombra orders.

“Of course my king.” The conductor said, starting the train to their destination.

***

Twilight woke up, her mind still hazy. “....... where am I?” She asked.

“My Queen, you’re safe here in the Crystal Mountains.” King Sombra said, smirking at her.

“The… The Crystal Mountains? No! Why did you bring me back here?!” Twilight said, glaring at him.

She tried to fire her magic at him, but he only smirked at her. “What did you do to my horn?!” She asked, realizing that it hurt to try to strain her magic at him.

“Uh… I think I just saved your life! And that I brought you back here because I wanted you alive? You see my Queen you can never escape from me.” He growls.

Twilight scoffed. “Of course you did, by trying to kill me mere seconds ago?!”

Sombra rolled his eyes. “As for your horn I nullified it. I honestly should have done that much sooner.” He said, glaring at her.

Twilight rises her hoof, before striking. She then looks at the King in disgust. “I don’t even know you!” Twilight said, her tone broken and bitter, before leaving the room.

Sombra held a bewildering look, his anger rising. He chases after Twilight before grabbing her with his magic and slamming her into the cobblestone wall. Twilight could have sworn she felt whiplashed. Sombra looks at her a look of anguish and pissed displayed on his features, as he watched his future queen gasp for air.

“Don’t you ever disobey your King again!” Sombra hissed, his tone low and threatening.

“Do you hear me?!” He belows at her.

Tears gathered in Twilight’s eyes, as she silently shakes her head. Sombra in return gives her a smug smile, before slamming her to the ground. He looks at her, his facial expressions were cold.

“I still had your room aside for you, but since you want to be a royal brat! I guess another night in the stone cold cage should teach you a lesson before disobeying me. What do you think?” He asked.

“Y-yes my king.” Twilight mutters, tears aligned her eyes.

“Awe my dear, don’t cry. Everything will be alright. You’ll see soon enough.” Sombra smirks.

“I will never be yours.” Twilight said, her teeth bared.

“In due time. Now come back to the cage you go.” Sombra said, luring her to the cage.

***

“If I’m your “Queen” then this is a pretty pathetic way of treating royalty.” Twilight said, her eyes narrowed at Sombra.

“Maybe start showing some respect then you’ll earn your place in this castle! Until then you’ll stay here!” Sombra snaps.

“Go to Hell!” Twilight yells.

“Oh my dear! Your already here! And you’re dancing with the Devil.” He said, winking at her before heading off to his chambers.

***

Four months later….

"I can't believe it has been months, and still she resists and coil upon my request… Yet that was pretty clever what that brat try to pull over on me." He slammed his hooves on the ground, revealing cracks on the walls and ground.

“However-“ Sombra paused as he looked at the grey casing with the indentions of an ancient word, he smiled at it. "Now there is an idea..." He looked at the grey casing and he turned around to the chamber.

He walked towards the cage where Twilight was held, he threw the grey casing, mostly looking like a box where a wedding ring would be kept.

"My queen, would you care to open the box..." He said, sarcasm in his tone as he smiled at her.

Twilight was skeptical at first, hesitant really, but without questions she opens the box displayed before her. "What is this?" She asked.

"A wedding ring, just for you." He neared Twilight, no hostility in mind, he gazed upon Twilights reaction.

"It's for my future Queen, who would rule beside me..." He looked at Twilight with his eyes staring into hers.

"I..." Twilight was speechless, as she gazed upon the ring.

Sombra, smirks at her awaiting her answer.

"I'm sorry, but I can't." Twilight said, her ears flatten, she pushes the ring box out of the cage.

Sombra gritted his teeth a little, but his tolerance got the best of him, he levitated the ring to her and the box to him. "Let's think about it for a second here dear, you'll be much happier with me, I'm giving you what you wanted." Sombra said going nearer, he placed the box beside the cage, red smoke coming out a little, going towards Twilight.

Twilight inhales the smoke, she coughs violently, Sombra looking at her with a disappointed gaze, Twilight looked at him seeing another pony beside him, but it looks like her.

"What did you do to me!?" She asks, crying a little, tears forming in Twilight's eyes.

"I simply did what I had to do to force you to marry me, I had to take "precautions" and clearly you made your choice, so I made mine… also you broke your deal of the contract so let this serve as a warning to you Princess.” Sombra said, his tone was filled with hate and disappointment.

The mare beside Sombra looked at her wickedly. "So we meet at last." She sneers at Twilight.

"W-who are you?" Twilight asks, slightly scared.

The mare smirked. "It's it obvious? I'm everything you desire to be." She said, looking at Twilight said.

"T-that's impossible! I'm nothing like you." Twilight said, her teeth bared at the young mare.

"Oh how touching, looking I'll leave everything up to you, take control of her little by little for me would you dear?" He looks at Twilight, a grin etched on Sombra's face.

"Would most certainly''dear ``..." The mare sneered at Sombra, Sombra gave out a small chuckle.

"Watch your mouth, or I'll put you down..." Sombra smirked at the mare, she smirked back.

"Put her to sleep for me, and do what you want with her." He looks at Twilight, a giggle came out from Sombra.

"Looks like it's just you and me." Taunts the mare.

Twilight looks at her, a look of disgust etched on her face.

"We both know what you really want and that's power.... You want to hurt the ones who have wronged you, just like that piece of trash you call a "mentor" Celestia." She spats at Twilight.

"I don't want to hurt anypony." Mutters Twilight.

"I know deep down that you loathe the ponies who have wronged you like that pitiful excuse of an ex-husband of yours Discord." She sneers.

"Would you quit throwing the past in my face?!" Sneers Twilight.

"Oh but it's fun." Fawns the mare, giggling.

"Leave me alone!" She backed up to the back of the cage, tears forming in her eyes slowly, Twilight rubbed her eyes, thinking that this is an illusion.

"Do you really think that everything your seeing is a dream?" The mare snears at her, her face unidentified from the brightness of the chamber.

"Oh "Me" you entertain me, let me awaken you from your world of friendship and Cliche..." The mare stood out of the light, revealing Twilight Sparkle in a different form.

Twilight gasped, taking in the mares young appearance. "Y-your..." Twilight said, baffled by the mares appearance.

The mare giggled. “Yes, I'm you- well the better, powerful and prettier version of you." She snarled at her, her teeth sharp and her mane and coat different from Twilight's original coat and mane, her mane jet black with dark pinkish red streaks and her coat dark purple.

"And I'll take matters into my own hooves..." She said as she shot a beam of magic into Twilight's horn, slowly fading into Twilight's head.

Twilight laid their dazed and confused.

Her eyes glazed.

***

"Where am I?" Twilight said, her voice echoed in the void.

"Why in your subconscious of course." Giggles the mare.

"And your just in time for your daily dose of pain and suffering, "Miss Sparkle", you think your almighty and powerful you can't even beat me or him!" The dark Twilight snarled at her, she was right beside her, her eyes just like Sombra's.

"Do you even think that he'll let you live to see the light of day? No, no, no that's too quick! You'll be the perfect mare for him, you'll see..." She said laughing at Twilight, multiple Twilight's appeared laughing at her.

Twilight put her hooves over her ears, trying to block out the noise. "Enough!" She shouts.

All of the Twilight's went near her, laughing while multiplying around her, everyone surrounded her including her friends, looking at Twilight with distaste. "Everyone here loves to see the real you Twily...don't make it hard for us..." She fawns, she appeared in front of Twilight, pulling her hooves away from her ears slowly. "You can't resist what I'm giving you...I know you'll love it!" She said giving a deadly look at Twilight.

Twilight blasts her horn at the multiplying of herself.

The blast went through them, their eyes turning red from anger and disappointment. "So this is what Sombra is dealing with, a stubborn little mare, a stubborn little mare who doesn't know how to learn!"

The evil Twilight kicks Twilight down to the dark ground, the tentacles wrapping around Twilights torso and legs.

"You make it so hard for us do you Twily, I am very disappointed, in due time you'll break and I'll be in control of everything!" She spat out, walking towards Twilight with anger

"Do you really want this to end badly?" She questions the mare, her gaze disappointed and her tone annoyed.

"No! But I won't listen to you!" Twilight snaps.

"Oh, but you know that this is the right thing to do, you know. My point is I know what's best for you, Twily. I always have. I know it and deep down you know it to.” She snears.

Twilight didn't listen, but tears were forming in her eyes, she sobbed a little while the evil Twilight was looking at her, smirking.

***

Sombra awaits in his room, deep in thought. He didn't bother looking behind him because he knew who was behind him.

"So how did it go?" He asks, his tone calm.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Ugh! That mare that you captured is impossible to corrupt!" She snapped.

Sombra turned to look at her. "That mare will be at her downfall sooner than you think." He hissed at her.

"Yeah right, she's so.... Stubborn!" Twilight said, her tone leaking boredom and sarcasm.

Sombra gave her a low, laughter. "My dear, never doubt the King of Shadows he always gets what he wants." He snears.

"News flash, I'm starting to doubt you, "My king"..." The evil Twilight spat out, she looked at Sombra, with the most annoyed look on her face.

"Well, I guess failing is part of this process now that you think about it..." The evil Twilight muttered to herself quietly.

"What was that?" Sombra snaps at her.

"I'm just saying, it takes a few failed attempts before anypony-even you- can truly achieve your success." Twilight explains.

Sombra thought for a moment, even if this was just a manifestation. It did have a point- even if she was sassy and full of sarcasm.

"Correct, but soon you'll take place in her mind, making her even better than before, as I said, never doubt the king of shadows, I always get what I want!" He turned back, looking at the windows, seeing storm clouds heading in.

"And what about miss goody two hooves right there?" The Evil Twilight questions the King of Shadows, her tone calm and sarcastic.

"She'll break in due time. We just have to give her a little push in the wrong direction." He smirks at her.

She grunts with an annoyed tone, she then turns her look at the doorway, but she spoke up before leaving.

"Take care of this problem for me, I'm craving to get inside that big brain of hers..." she said, walking out the door.

Sombra rolled his eyes. "She so full of sarcasm and sass." He mutters to himself.

Sombra took his time to think, on how to approach Twilight, he turned back at the door leading to the chamber, he saw Twilight sobbing a little.

He looked back to what he was looking, and thought to himself. "What if I warm up to her, be more of a "gentlecolt"...maybe she gets the Colt she deserves..." Sombra mutters to himself, thinking of a plan on how to approach Twilight.

"What if I give her a little bit of freedom..." He said looking back at the doorway leading to her chamber.

"Ah yes, it's the perfect time to be, as they say...a "Gentlecolt"..." He said as he levitated another black rose.

Twilight heard hooves make a connection with the cold cobblestone ground. She slowly raised her head up looking at Sombra with watery eyes. "Just leave me alone." She mutters, her tone full of hurt.

Sombra lowered the bars carefully, not wanting to startle the Alicorn in pain, he looked at her with no smug look, but a bit of a concerning expression.

"I know what you think, I might hurt you again, fear not." He said, putting a rose in front of her, this time a red rose that has it's petals shining a little.

"Despise me if you want, I know what you feel." He said looking a the Alicorn with a calm expression.

"Despite everything, your a tough mare to crack, which is a good thing because...y-you keep your head high." He tries to make conversation with the Alicorn.

Twilight looks at the stallion, with a skeptical look, she holds the rose he gave her in her aura. She looks at it for a moment before looking back up at Sombra. "...... Okay what's the catch." She asks.

"No catch, just something I wanted to give you." He looks down at the ground, shuffling his hooves a little.

"I just simply wanted to give you something beautiful since, it matches you." Sombra said, smiling a little.

He moves back a little, prepared for the possible snearing of foul words.

"I know what you think of me, a monster, a tyrant, I'm all those things but you of all ponies should know, monsters have hearts." He gives Twilight a smirk.

"Sombra, you can't just kidnap a mare and force her to love you, that's absurd, it's really bad to force someone in a love habit! After all I've been through..." She looks back at the rose, she levitates it back to Sombra, Sombra's face turned from calm to a little frown.

"I understand, but if you want, the cage is down, your free to roam around in this room, and this room alone. At least you have taste of freedom." Sombra said, levitating the rose back up and putting it in a nearby flower vase.

"Call me when you need anything dear." Sombra said, turning back and about to leave.

Twilight bit her bottom lip, she sighed."Sombra. Wait..." She calls out. She looks down at the ground, carefully taking a step out of the cage for the first time in months.

"Yes, my dear?" Sombra asks, patiently awaiting the young Alicorn to answer.

"T-th..." Her eyes started watering, tears dripping down her face rapidly, she ran up to Sombra, hugging him tightly.

"THANK YOU!" She yelped, crying on Sombra's shoulder.

Sombra looks, surprised by the young mares actions. "Y-your welcome." He said, slightly baffled by her actions.

Twilight then looks at him, tears still filled her eyes.

"Thank you so much..." She moves from the hugs, she smiled a little.

"Are you hungry, do you want something to eat or drink?" He asks, his tone calm and reassuring.

"Yes." Twilight said.

"We'll get you something to eat." Sombra ignited his horn, making a strawberry whipped cream smoothie appear in front of Twilight.

"Mix of chunks of Strawberries with lovely whipped cream, solid and liquid altogether." He levitates the food to Twilight, waiting for her to grab the smoothie.

Twilight looks at the shake, slightly confused. "Uh... thanks?" Twilight said, looking at the shake.

"Did you put anything in it?" She asks before taking a sip of her shake.

"I knew you would say that, I didn't add anything in it besides Whipped cream and strawberries." Sombra said, his tone calm and reassuring.

"Go try it, it's delicious." Sombra said smiling a little.

Twilight then takes a sip of her shake, enjoying the flavor as it hits her taste buds. "This is delicious." She said, giving him a soft smile.

Sombra smiles back, only a little, he then turns back to the hallway headed for the 2nd story of the ruined castle.

"I have much more to attend to, your welcome to roam around." Sombra said, his voice still calm, he walks out but stops.

"And dear, avoid making a mess." Sombra said his voice Stern, Sombra walks out the chamber, leaving the door open.

Twilight looks a Sombra. “Avoid making a mess? Ha! I'm the most organized pony there is." She said.

"Then your most likely to help me organize some of my books? Don't worry I'll help out as well." Sombra said turning to Twilight, his smile showing.

"After all as you said, "Organized Pony", kinda give a lovely flare to you". Sombra said blushing a little.

"Come, we have much to fix here." Sombra said headed towards the stairs.

Twilight follows Sombra out of the chambers and up to the second floor.

"This castle is 67 years old, old yet stable if you asked me, architecture is not that bad, the foundations still holding after 67 years." Sombra started making conversations with Twilight, not killing the mood.

"The books I have are all about spells, millennial time spaces and Dark magic, back in my day when I was still a "Normal" pony, I excelled beside Starswirl." Sombra said, opening the doors to the library, the library is filled with books categorized from magic to history.

Twilight's eyes widen in awe at how enormous the library was. "How long have you had these books?" Twilight asks, curiosity getting the best of her.

"Ever since my defeat from the 6 of you, these books were left for 8 years, but I saw your every move, even in my death I can see all of your moves, including your friends." His tone calm and a bit Stern, but he brushes the anger off of him looking at the books.

"I don't blame you for defeating, sometimes crisis have to be diverted into something peaceful, it's the law of nature..." He said, dusting the dust off of the books that were on the first category.

Twilight watches Sombra carefully, not knowing what to say.

"And freedom has its own time to pass, my dear." Sombra said, placing the books into its proper shelves.

"Sombra, why are we talking about this?" Twilight questions Sombra, who stopped dusting the last book.

"Because I just wanted to settle down from all the evils I've done, I wanted to settle down with a mare..." He looks at Twilight, a calm expression on his face.

Twilight blushed a little. "Y-you mean me?" She asks, slightly stuttering.

"Why of course, Who else would I be talking about?" Sombra asked, his voice remaining calm.

"S-Sombra, y-you know I..." Twilight said stuttering word for word.

"You what dear?" Sombra said, his expression still calm and tolerant to her.

"I can't Sombra, I have a daughter who needs me more, that's why I was about to ask you to release me, I know you have a heart Sombra." Twilight said, pleading to Sombra to set her free.

"In due time dear, in due time." Sombra said, still dusting off the dusts on the books his levitating.

"But there is no time Sombra, Harmonia needs me!" Twilight said, her tone beginning to be frantic.

"Now now, I will release you, in one condition, but I will ask you that in due time.” Sombra said, his tone beginning to be stern.

"And that is?" Twilight asked, her tone, cautious.

"If you would marry me?" Sombra made the box appear in front of Twilight, revealing the ring from the inside.

"Just accept it, and all is well my dear queen." Sombra said, his tone calm and cautious.

Twilight looks at the ring, baffled a moment. ".... Sombra, I..."

She sighs. " Sombra, you have been nothing but a gentlecolt, really you have... but I-I can't accept it." She said, carefully choosing her words.

"I understand, maybe in due time I can make you change your mind, but for now, kindly help with this dear?" Sombra said gesturing at the books he was dusting.

Sombra placed the box with the ring in it somewhere on top of the shelves, and proceeded with the next shelf with Twilight.

"What would you like for dinner dear?" Sombra questioned the Alicorn beside her, trying his best to make conversation.

"Honestly I'm not all that hungry." She mutters, as she eyed where Sombra placed the box.

"Are you sure dear? You look a little distressed?" Sombra questions Twilight, who kept her eye on the box that was placed.

"You must eat something Twilight, keep yourself healthy as they say." Sombra said placing the books one by one in each category.

Twilight moved her gaze from the box to Sombra. "I'm sure." Twilight said, giving him a soft smile.

"Alright then, if you want I can show you the rest of the castle after we're done here, after all it's my first time showing "visitors" around my, humble abode." Sombra said with a sarcastic and funny tone.

"If you would help me in arranging these books? I know you're quite the bookworm." Sombra said, joking around with Twilight.

Twilight blushed. As much as Twilight loved her organization of books, she just felt really tired at the moment. She yawned. "I think I'm going to pass. What time is it anyways?" She asks.

Sombra looks at the grandfather clock, and turned back to Twilight "It's already 12:45AM, I didn't know we were up this late." Sombra's eyes widened a little.

"I guess we can fix the books some other time, for now we should get some rest, there is a spare room in the other hall just ahead, it may make you feel at home." Sombra said ready to guide Twilight to her new room across the Eastern hall of the half ruined castle.

"Thanks." She said.

They both made their way down the hallway. Making small conversation as they walked.

"So, you have a daughter? What is her name if you don't mind me asking? And no I'm not gonna "harm" her incase you get any bright ideas." Sombra's tone was blunt at the end of his question, he giggled to himself.

"I do. Her name is Harmonia. For a five year old she sure is smart." Twilight said.

"She must be beautiful like you." Sombra said, blushing a little not letting Twilight notice.

Sombra sighs. "A beautiful one she must be, and she must've inherited her smartness and beauty from you." Sombra smiled softly at her.

"I take it that you make her read your books every night?" Sombra said, his tone curious and soft.

Twilight gave a soft sigh, giggles a bit. "Not really. She mostly likes fairytale stories, normally I just tell her all the adventures my friends and I went on." Twilight explains.

"Like the adventures of you saving the Crystal Empire from me?" Sombra questioned, giggling at him and Twilight.

"Fillies and Colts these days, they love a good fantasy, but at some point, they have to know when fantasies end." Sombra said, musing to himself.

“You do know that was Spike who saved the Crystal Empire, right?” Twilight asks.

“Indeed, but it would have been better if it was you.” He said, giving her a small smile.

"Besides, a mare in distress is so funny to scare." Sombra giggled at Twilight, giving her a little soft, and gentle nudge.

"Plus at that time I could've gotten you, but alas, I was in the dark." The king of Shadows looked at the dark red tinted windows, drizzles of rain are seen outside.

Twilight watched for a moment, unsure of what to say.

"Putting that aside, here you go, I fixed it when you were down in the chamber." Sombra opened the wooden spruce door, dimly lit lights are illuminating the room, a fixed shelf filled with Equestrian History and a bottle of champagne sat on the night table.

"It's not much, but it's for your entertainment purposes and for you not to get bored." Sombra said, slightly blushing at Twilight.

***

9 Years later….

“So how's your little “plan” working out for you?” Evil Twilight asks, taunting the tyrant.

Sombra rolled his eyes at the mares presents. “Oh come on Sombra, you know you enjoy seeing me.” Twilight teases.

“I don't understand… it's been years and that stubborn mare is impossible. And besides you're nothing but an imaginary monster, but I have plans for you..." Sombra looked at the evil Twilight, his eyes pure red from anger and frustration.

"Once I break that do gooder, you get in her head and you, make some changes." Sombra laughed at Evil Twilight, he then turned to the room where the normal Twilight was held.

"Are you ready to make changes..." Sombra said, turning back to the evil Twilight that gazed upon him.

"That's why you created me right, to get inside that little head of hers, you Sombra have a desperate attitude." The evil Twilight said in sarcasm, her tongue sticking out.

"You do not amuse me in anyway...now go back to the chamber, I'll lure her out of the room." Sombra headed for Twilight's room, unsure of what to say and his guilt getting the best of him, he tried to shake it off.

"Twilight dear, can we talk?" Sombra knocked gently, not wanting to startle the Princess of Friendship.

"Sure." Twilight said calmly getting up from her sitting position.

"Is everything okay?" She asks, her tone calm.

"Y-yes everything is fine, I prepared something for you down in the chamber, and you'll love it!" Sombra beamed fakely, but not letting it slip.

"Besides a mare like you could do some beautiful changes around here." Sombra said his voice beginning to be calm.

"Come my dear you must see what I prepared for you!" Sombra guided Twilight to the chamber.

"Is it food or something? Because I just ate the leftover cranberry cookies you gave me the other day." Twilight said, giggling to herself.

"It's not that dear, it's this." Sombra opened the door, the chamber surrounded with light blue crystals aligned perfectly on the walls and ceilings.

"I made it roomy as much as possible, come let me show you what’s at the center." Sombra guided Twilight to the center of the chamber.

"Okay..." Twilight said, following Sombra to the center of it.

"Now what?" Twilight asks.

"Now is the time to make things more, extravagant..." Sombra's eyes turned red in front of Twilight, Twilight was shocked as she looked into Sombra's eyes.

"Do a favor and close the cage for me." The evil Twilight closed the cage, the bars were now filled with Sharp crystals.

"You see dear, it has been years since I haven't proposed to you yet, I was warming up to you from time to time but you don't listen to me!" Sombra snapped in front of Twilight as he levitated the box with the ring inside.

Twilight looked at him. A look of hurt and betrayal edged on her face. "Y-you used me?" Twilight's voice felt flat and broken.

"That's the idea, duh." The evil one said, her tone full of sass and sarcasm.

Twilight narrowed her eyes at her villainous counterpart. "I wasn't talking to you." She said, her tone bitter.

"Well you see, it's been years, I proposed billions of times and you don't make it easy!" Sombra stomped his hooves to the cobblestone floor, the Crystal's turning red but not doing anything.

"Do I really have to send her into your head!?" Sombra pointed at the evil Twilight.

"Just to make you mine if I have to, but in due time, we have guests arriving..." Sombra showed a vision of the mane 5 and the kids along with Shining and the others headed this way.

"You monster! Why would you do this to me..." Twilight said, her voice raggedy and ready to cry.

"I trusted you Sombra! And you make a fool out of me! I will never marry you!" Twilight bucked the cage to set her free, but the Crystal's scratched her with every buck.

"You keep doing that and your gonna get it, but that's beside the point, I want to make you my bride!" Sombra snapped in front of her, Twilight moved back a little, her fear getting the best of her.

"Now, what do we do to her?" Sombra looked at the evil Twilight who stood beside him.

Evil Twilight turns to Twilight giving her a smirk and a low sinister laughter. "Oh this will be fun." She mutters.

"You do what you want with her, I'll keep watch on both of you..." He grinned at Twilight before backing up, letting the evil Twilight do her thing to Twilight.

"And dear, don't go easy on her this time..." Sombra smirked at Evil Twilight. "Don't let her change much, I want to let her daughter see what I've created..." Sombra commanded at Evil Twilight.

Evil Twilight nods, then turned her attention back to Twilight. "Oh! Don't worry... You won't feel a thing."

"No, please...STOP!" Twilight yelled, as Evil Twilight entered her mind once more, Twilight's body stood still, her eyes white and her pupils drained of its color.

"Get...out of my...h-head..." Twilight pleaded before lying down on the cold hard metal floor.

"Now this should be interesting..." Sombra watched as he looked at Twilight, her gaze upon him was pitiful, tears streaming down her face.

"Soon, Equestria will be no more to the likes of us...my queen..." He grinned at Twilight before leaving the chamber.

Author's Note

Rewritten: November 8, 2019

Chapter 29
View Online

Dancing With The Shadows

Chapter 29

Chapter 29

Celestia races to the halls, looking for her sister and husband.

“Discord, Luna!” she calls out, her tone was frantic and worried.

After the letter that she had received from Spike, she couldn’t help but feel like all of this was her fault.

“Discord, Luna!” she calls out once again.

Luna bumps onto her sister filled with distress, she quickly stood up.

"What's happening Tia? Is there an international crisis on our hooves?" She says, her tone exhausted and tired from running, she wipes the dust off of her hoofs.

Luna pants, trying to catch her breath, she then takes a moment to relax and look at her frantic sister.

"Now tell me what's wrong." She said as she finally relaxed, looking at her sister with concern.

Discord appeared beside Luna, his tone stressed and tired. "What is it this time Tia, I already made you flambé, what else would you need?" He said with his tone filled with stress.

"It's none of that, it's this." Celestia said, showing the letter to Luna and Discord.

Discord takes the letter from Celestia, Discord reads the first half of the note, Discords eyes were filled with tears, as he saw what was written on the letter.

"What is it? Is it something wrong?" Luna questioned Discord, she then turns her attention to Celestia, her eyes filled with tears, she then turns her attention to Discord.

"It's something worse than that..." He crumpled the note and he teleports out of the Castle, Luna's eyes widened at the sight.

"Where is he off to this time?” She questions her sister.

Celestia teleports out as well, leaving Luna frustrated and angry, she opens the note and her eyes widened, she quickly goes to the throne room alerting the royal guards.

“Guards!” She commands.

***

Twilight looks around her chamber. Sombra emergences from the shadows.

Twilight looks at her capture. "Because I don't have feelings for you!" She narrows her eyes at him.

"But... I gave you everything you desire. What more do you want?" He questions the young Alicorn.

"I want my freedom." She explains.

Twilight eyes widen with fear as tears aligned her eyes. Fear swept through her body like a tornado.

"Let's see how you like it, when hatred surges through you..." The Chambers lights opened up, revealing Crystal's aligned at the cage, dark magic surging from each crystal.

"Soon your friends will fear you, your ex-husband will fear you, and soon, your daughter will fear you, with this magic I can make you into my own kin, my own wife..." He said, grinning wickedly.

He pauses for a moment thinking. "You know you should be grateful that I'm trying to make you happy! Such a shame that all this would've gone smoothly if you didn't resist..." He cackles at Twilight.

Twilight tried her best to blast the darkened crystals, but failed as her magic backfired on her.

Twilight clenched her teeth, her head throbbing from the amount of pain she was receiving.

Tears streamed down her face. Mixed with anguish, fear and hurt.

"Everyone you cared and love, will succumb to your hate...and fear..." Sombra said, his voice sly and coy.

***

The mane 5 followed the trail that leads to a solid door, the flooring were cobblestone bricks that were leading to the temple, everyone stopped running.

"What's the hold up, Twilight needs us!" Rainbow Dash said to Starlight, her tone was filled with worry.

Starlight tried to figure out how to open the door, "Hang on, give me a moment!"

Discord looked behind them seeing a horde headed their way.

"WE DON'T HAVE A MOMENT!" Discord yells as he moved everyone aside, Discord snaps his fingers that opened the solid door, everyone went inside as Discord shut the door tightly, The creatures were pounding the solid door.

Sunset painted, catching her breath, she then looks at the group, everyone was panting from exhaustion. "How is everypony?"

All of them replied "We're fine."

***

“Twilight!” They shout in unison, worried for their friend.

“Mom!” Harmonia said, who was equally as worried.

Twilight couldn’t hear the sound of anypony shouting her name. She fell upon deaf ears, the only sound was the sound of a constant buzzing and electrical shock.

Discord and others ran towards the cage, but not dare to get too close. In the midst of all of this Sombra was lurking in the shadows.

"Ah, you all arrived, so nice of you to join our little family get together..." Echoes a voice.

"Release her, Now!" Both Starlight and Sunset said in unison.

Sombra appears out of the lurking shadows as he stands beside Twilight’s cage, and gives a grin at the group. He stops the electromagnetic shock, to let Twilight breathe.

Twilight stood her ground, standing there staring at the cold metal ground as tears fell from her eyes.

"I hope your travels weren’t bothersome..." He soothes.

“Besides you’re just in time for the show to begin.” Sombra said, gazing at the Mane 5 and the kids. The King of Shadows especially had his eyes on Harmonia as a wicked and satisfied look was displayed on his face towards her.

He turned his attention back to Twilight, who was still wincing in pain. She let out a blood-curdling scream. He walks towards them slowly, with his scythe levitated by his magic, as he drags the blade on to the ground. He hits the blade on the forcefield around the cage, he grins at Starlight, giving a slight chuckle.

"Remove this forcefield so i can kick your flank back to wherever you came from!" Starlight yells.

"Don't make me laugh mortal, I am making her beautiful, can't you see?" Sombra asked.

Sombra hits the side of the cage with the blade of the Scythe, startling Twilight-who jumps in fear.

“And trust me it’s to die for.” Sombra said smirking.

“Why if it isn’t my old two foes Celestia and Luna. Come to witness your greatest fear?” Sombra asked, smirking at the two.

"Let her go Sombra! It's time you face Equestrian Justice! She doesn’t deserve this torture.” Celestia said, her tone rather determined.

“Oh yeah? Then why did you two drive her to the brink of her own insanity and down fall in the first place? Besides take a look in the mirror Princess, did you give her justice...” Sombra questioned.

Celestia said nothing, but gave a cold stare at her foe. However, he was right about one thing, if none of this happen maybe they wouldn’t be where they are now.

Sombra moves his eyes over to Discord, Sombra let’s on a malicious but satisfied grin.